top of page

COURT CASES


Southampton - the decision on sound recording in cabs
https://mycouncil.oxford.gov.uk/documents/s13743/Audio%20Visual%20Recording%20-%20Appendix.pdf
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
****************************************************************************
R v CITY & COUNTY OF SWANSEA (Respondent), EX PARTE JULIE AMANDA JONES (Applicant) (1996)
QBD (Harrison J) 28/11/96
LOCAL GOVERNMENT - ADMINISTRATIVE LAW - LICENSING

HACKNEY VEHICLE LICENSING : FIRST LICENCE : REQUIREMENT OF NEW VEHICLE : WHETHER LAWFUL : JUDICIAL REVIEW

The respondent council's policy of not licensing hackney carriages on the first occasion unless new was lawful.

Application by Julie Jones ('Jones') for judicial review of a decision by the respondent ('the council') refusing Jones' application for a hackney vehicle licence in relation to a 1991 black cab on the ground that it was council policy that vehicles would not be accepted for licensing on the first occasion unless new. Jones' vehicle was already licensed as a hackney carriage in Plymouth, and the council accepted that there was no objection to its mechanical condition. However, the council justified the policy on the grounds that its purpose was to maintain the standard of hackney carriages in Swansea and to ensure the comfort and safety of passengers.

The issues for the court were: (i) whether the council fettered its discretion by adopting and applying its policy; (ii) whether the policy was unlawful as being unreasonable and irrational; and (iii) whether the application of the policy was unreasonable and irrational.

HELD: (1) Although the policy was inflexibly worded, that was not fatal since the evidence established that the policy could be flexibly applied. It was perfectly permissible for the council to apply its policy consistently without attracting the criticism that the policy was being applied inflexibly, provided that the council had an open mind as to the possibility of exceptions. (2) It was clear that the policy was arrived at after consultation and that it had reasonable objectives.

There was, therefore, a rational basis for the policy. (3) Notwithstanding that the vehicle was licensed elsewhere and was in good mechanical condition, there was nothing objectionable in the council deciding to set high standards and then keeping to them. On that basis it was not possible to say that the decision was Wednesbury unreasonable.

Application dismissed.

Mr N Williams QC and Mr P Maddox instructed by R D Edwards Morgan & James (Swansea) for the applicant. Mr R Singh instructed by the Solicitors Division, Swansea City Council for the respondent.
..........................................

The sections that are broadly accepted as applying conditions to hackney carriage vehicles are as follows. All these sections have at some time had success and failure but you will find any conditions applying to vehicle type etc will probably be cited from one of these sections but mainly section 47 of the LGMP 1976.

Town Police Clauses Act 1847

Hackney carriages

37 Commissioners may licence hackney carriages And with respect to hackney carriages, be it enacted as follows:

The commissioners may from time to time licence to ply for hire within the prescribed distance, or if no distance is prescribed, within five miles from the General Post Office of the city, town, or place to which the special Act refers, (which in that case shall be deemed the prescribed distance,) such number of hackney coaches or carriages of any kind or description adapted to the carriage of persons as they think fit.

Modification

Modified, in relation to hackney carriages, by the Transport Act 1985, s 16. See further, in relation to a licensed taxi, licensed under this section, providing a local service under a special licence: the Local Services (Operation by Taxis) Regulations 1986, SI 1986/567.

38 What vehicles to be deemed hackney carriages Every wheeled carriage, whatever may be its form or construction, used in standing or plying for hire in any street within the prescribed distance, and every carriage standing upon any street within the prescribed distance, having thereon any numbered plate required by this or the special Act to be fixed upon a hackney carriage, or having thereon any plate resembling or intended to resemble any such plate as aforesaid, shall be deemed to be a hackney carriage within the meaning of this Act; and in all proceedings at law or otherwise the term "hackney carriage" shall be sufficient to describe any such carriage: Provided always, that no stage coach used for the purpose of standing or plying for passengers to be carried for hire at separate fares, and duly licensed for that purpose, and having thereon the proper numbered plates required by law to be placed on such stage coaches, shall be deemed to be a hackney carriage within the meaning of this Act.
…………………………………………………….

1976 act section 47 Licensing of hackney carriages

(1) A district council may attach to the grant of a licence of a hackney carriage under the Act of 1847 such conditions as the district council may consider reasonably necessary.

(2) Without prejudice to the generality of the foregoing subsection, a district council may require any hackney carriage licensed by them under the Act of 1847 to be of such design or appearance or bear such distinguishing marks as shall clearly identify it as a hackney carriage.

(3) Any person aggrieved by any conditions attached to such a licence may appeal to a magistrates' court.
********************************************************************************************************************************************
Taxi Licensing Appeal: Cartledge v Gedling Borough CouncilPublished Date: 21/06/2021
It is sometimes said that if a taxi (hackney carriage) driver outside London applies to renew his driver’s licence, but the licensing authority fails to determine his application before the licence expires, he must stop working as a taxi driver until the authority makes a decision. A recent taxi-licensing appeal in Nottingham Crown Court suggests that the issue may not always be so clear-cut.  Gerald Gouriet QC explains the position in this authored article.
Different licensing regimes
Until the hotch-potch of taxi licensing legislation is reformed, there is one law for a London taxi driver, and another for drivers in the provinces.
In Greater London: Section 17(7) of The Transport Act 1985provides –
17(7) Where a person holds a licence which is in force when he applies for a new licence in substitution for it, the existing licence shall continue in force until the application for the new licence, or any appeal under this section in relation to that application, is disposed of, but without prejudice to the exercise in the meantime of any power of the licensing authority to revoke the existing licence.
Outside Greater London: There is no ‘continue in force’ provision the equivalent of section 17(7) of the Transport Act 1985.  When a licence expires, it expires, even if the licensee has applied for the renewal of it.
James Button[1] offers an alternative to the enforced unemployment of a provincial taxi driver while he waits for a decision from the licensing authority, in the issue of a temporary licence to bridge the gap between expiry and delayed renewal. But that solution relies on the willingness of the licensing authority to be helpful – which, as the Nottingham Crown Court case demonstrates, cannot always be guaranteed.
Cartledge v Gedling Borough Council
Mr. Cartledge, a licensed hackney carriage driver, had applied for the renewal of his driver’s licence well before it expired. His application was not granted until 14 days after expiry. A council officer saw him standing by his cab in a public street the day before his driver’s licence was renewed, and Mr. Cartledge agreed he had been driving it. There was no suggestion he had been plying for hire or taking passengers. The council prosecuted him under section 46 Town Police Clauses Act 1847 for driving a hackney carriage without holding a licence. He was convicted in the magistrates’ court and appealed to Nottingham Crown Court.
The material facts
  • Cartledge had been a licensed hackney carriage driver since 2011 and a licensed private hire vehicle driver since 1987, holding a succession of back-to-back driver’s licences renewed annually without any issues arising. He was also a licensed PCV (Passenger Carrying Vehicle) driver, allowing him to drive any kind of bus or coach. His dual hackney carriage and private hire vehicle driver’s licence was renewed on 22 August 2016, valid for three years until 21 August 2019
  • On 24 April, the respondent council sent the appellant a letter to remind him that his current Hackney Carriage drivers’ licence was due for renewal on 22 August 2019.
  • On 10 June 2019 Mr. Cartledge telephoned the number given in the letter and made an appointment to attend the council offices on 19 June 2019. He duly attended and brought with him a completed application form and various documentation required by the council for the renewal of his licence. His application was not accepted, however, due to his not having current safeguarding refresher training.
  • The following day (June 20) he telephoned the council’s ‘Customer Services’ number to arrange his refresher training. He was offered either 12 July or 16 August as the only dates available for this course but was unable to take 12 July because he was already booked to drive a school coach trip on that day. The training was arranged for the morning of 16 August.
  • Cartledge then telephoned the council’s licensing division and requested that he be given an appointment to renew his hackney carriage licence on the afternoon following his refresher training; but the request was declined, the reason given being that “appointments are not held on Fridays”. An appointment was made for Monday 19 August.
  • He completed the training on the morning of Friday, 16 August. Confirmation of his having satisfactorily completed the training was emailed to the council’s licensing division by the course provider.
  • He returned to the council offices on Monday 19 August. He re-submitted the completed application form and the required documentation, but still his licence was not renewed.
  • The licence expired on 21 August. He drove his hackney carriage on 4 September. His licence was renewed on 5 September. The council prosecuted him for driving a hackney carriage on 4 September without holding a hackney carriage driver’s licence.
The Crown Court decision
 Mr. Cartledge’s appeal against conviction was allowed: the judge, sitting with two magistrates, found that the proper inference from the agreed facts was that the application to renew had been refused: Mr. Cartledge had asked for a licence to take the place of his current licence on its expiry and had not been given what he had asked for.  
The refusal triggered section 77(2) of LGMPA 1976, which (so far as material) provides -
“If any requirement, refusal or other decision of a district council against which a right of appeal is conferred by this Act… makes it unlawful for any person to carry on a business which he was lawfully carrying on up to the time of the requirement, refusal or decision…
… then, until the time for appealing has expired, or, when an appeal is lodged, until the appeal is disposed of or withdrawn or fails for want of prosecution…that person may carry on that business.”
[underlining added]
The council’s case was that section 77(2) was irrelevant. The renewal application (they said) had not been refused: on the date the appellant’s licence expired the council had yet to make a decision on his application. The council’s ‘Respondent’s Notice’ said:-
Section 77(2) of the Local Government (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act 1976 is not relevant to the issue. No requirement, refusal or other decision had been taken for which there was a right of appeal conferred by the Act. So proper construction of this section is not relevant in our submission.
Against that, it was submitted on Mr. Cartledge’s behalf that to make sense of the appeal provisions in the LGMPA 1976 it is necessary to give the word “refusal” a less literal, more purposive construction. Where an application to renew a hackney carriage driver’s licence is made during the currency of the existing licence, a failure to renew the licence by the time it expires should be treated as a refusal to renew it for the purposes of the section 77(2) LGMPA 1976, in order to avoid absurd consequences which cannot have been the intention of Parliament.
The ‘absurd consequences’ rule of statutory interpretation
It is a presumption of statutory interpretation that Parliament intends to act reasonably: see IRC v Hinchy [1961] AC 748 at p 767 per Lord Reid. In R v Central Valuation Officer [2003] UKHL 20 at 116, Lord Millet cited Hinchy and continued:
“The Courts will presume that Parliament did not intend a statute to have consequences which are objectionable or undesirable; or absurd; or unworkable or impracticable; or merely inconvenient; or anomalous or illogical; or futile or pointless.”
The literalist construction of section 77(2) LGMPA advanced by the respondent in the Cartledge appeal had a number of such consequences:
  • A hackney carriage driver whose renewal application is refused before the licence expires would be in a better position than a driver whose renewal application is granted after the licence has expired. The former may continue to drive his vehicle for ‘the appeal period’ (and if he appeals until the appeal is disposed of) even after his licence expires; but a driver who has applied to renew his licence but has not yet been given a decision by the time the licence expires would have to stop driving until the council determined his application.
  • Even a driver whose licence is revoked for cause would be, on the respondent’s construction, better-off than a driver who is waiting for a decision on an uncontroversial renewal application made before the licence expires.
  • The anomaly goes further than merely disallowing a driver to drive his hackney carriage while waiting for a decision on his renewal application. If the council’s 5 September decision had been to refuse Cartledge’s application to renew, he could of course have appealed the decision (LGMPA section 61(3)), but he could not have carried on as a hackney carriage driver pending determination of the appeal (section 77(2)(b)(ii)) because – on the respondent’s construction – since 22 August he would not have been “lawfully carrying on [his business] up to the time of the… decision”.
It was argued on Mr. Cartledge’s behalf that it would be irrational to give a hackney carriage driver who has applied to renew his licence while it is current the right to carry on working pending appeal if his renewal application is refused before the licence expires, but to deny him that right if his application is refused after the licence expires. An arbitrary dispensation of the right to work is unlikely to have been the intention of Parliament, but if it were one would expect to see express language to that effect.
Conclusions
Whether the decision in Mr. Cartledge’s appeal is restricted to the particular facts of his case or is of more general application (as this article suggests it is), will no doubt be determined if similar cases come before the courts.
There is nothing unusual about a licensee who applies to renew his licence before it expires enjoying the benefit of the licence pending determination of his application. As noted above, a London taxi driver has that privilege. The fact that Section 17 of The Transport Act 1985 applies only to London is perhaps suggestive of Parliament’s being satisfied that the position outside London was already satisfactorily covered by section 77(2) of the LGMPA 1976. It is unlikely that Parliament intended to create a North/South divide!
A street trader enjoys the same entitlement. Street trading is regulated by the LGMPA 1982.  Schedule 4, paragraph 6(10) provides –
If a licence-holder applies for renewal of his licence before the date of its expiry, it shall remain valid… until the grant by the council of a new licence with the same principal terms.
Even the operator of a sex shop or lap dancing club has that security. Schedule 3, paragraph 11(1) of the LGMPA 1982 provides -
Where, before the date of expiry of a licence, an application has been made for its renewal, it shall be deemed to remain in force notwithstanding that the date has passed until the withdrawal of the application or its determination by the appropriate authority.
It would be odd indeed if Parliament intended a provincial taxi driver to be forced into unemployment while waiting for a licensing authority to reach a decision on the renewal of his licence, whilst giving the licensee of a lap dancing club the benefits of his licence for as long as the authority takes to make up its mind.
Gerald Gouriet QC

 

 

 

 

*****************************************************************************************************************************************

CO/9149/2010

Neutral Citation Number: [2011] EWHC 1403 (Admin)

IN THE HIGH COURT OF JUSTICE

QUEEN'S BENCH DIVISION

THE ADMINISTRATIVE COURT

Royal Courts of Justice

Strand

London WC2A 2LL

Monday, 16 May 2011

B e f o r e:

MR JUSTICE COLLINS

Between:

THE QUEEN ON THE APPLICATION OF EXETER CITY COUNCIL
Claimant
v
SANDLE
Defendant
Computer Aided Transcript of the Stenograph Notes of
WordWave International Limited
A Merrill Communications Company
165 Fleet Street London EC4A 2DY
Tel No: 020 7404 1400 Fax No: 020 7831 8838
(Official Shorthand Writers to the Court)
Mr J Ticehurst (instructed by Exeter City Council) appeared on behalf of the Claimant
J U D G M E N T
(As Approved by the Court)
Crown copyright©
1. MR JUSTICE COLLINS: This is an appeal by way of case stated from a decision of the Crown Court at Exeter given on 1st October 2009 on an appeal by one Nicholas Sandle against the decision of the Exeter City Council (the appellant in this case) to decline to grant a Hackney Carriage Licence following the expiry of his existing licence.
2. The court decided that notwithstanding that the licence had expired when the application for its renewal was made, it was capable within the meaning of the legislation of being renewed and it ought to have been renewed. However, in addition the court had decided that a fresh licence should have been in the circumstances granted. The appellant council does not challenge that decision. Accordingly, this appeal in so far as Mr Sandle is concerned is academic because he has the licence which he wished for. But it is of some importance to the Appellant Council because I am told that it, and indeed a considerable number of licensing authorities, have taken the view that the terms of section 43 of the Town Police Clauses Act 1847 prevent a renewal because they limit the licence granted to a period of 12 months.
3. The statutory provision in question, section 43, reads as follows. Under the heading "Licence to be enforced for one year only":
"Every licence so to be granted shall be under the common seal of the commissioners, if incorporated, or, if not incorporated, shall be signed by two or more of the commissioners... "
Perhaps that in itself is not particularly material now:
"... and shall not include more than one carriage so licensed, and shall be in force for one year only from the day of the date of such licence, or until the next general licensing meeting, in case any general licensing day be appointed by the commissioners."
In reality nowadays, as I understand it, the local authorities will normally act on the basis of the licence being valid for one year only within the terms of section 43.
4. It is to be noted that section 60(1) of the Local Government (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act 1976 has provided as follows under the heading "Suspension and revocation of vehicle licence":
"Notwithstanding anything in the Act of 1847 or in this Part of this Act, a district council may suspend or revoke or (on application therefor under section 46 of the Act of 1847 or section 51 of this Act, as the case may be) refuse to renew the licence of a driver of a hackney carriage or a private hire vehicle on any of the following grounds... "
Various grounds are then set out and they include any other reasonable cause. If they do so they have to give notice to the proprietor of the vehicle of the grounds upon which they have so acted.
5. It is clear that that provision presupposes that there is power to renew a licence granted under the Act of 1847. The question therefore is whether such renewal can take place after the licence has expired.
6. The first question that is asked by the Crown Court is whether a Hackney Carriage Licence is capable of renewal in a sense envisaged by section 60 of the 1976 Act before the expiration of the year period described by section 43.
7. It seems to me that the word "renew" can quite properly mean "grant afresh". That is to say, to permit the licence that has been granted to be treated as a new licence. That is a perfectly normal use of the English language and one which is clearly recognised by section 60 of the 1976 Act. Thus, an individual licence can only last for 12 months. That licence can be renewed and therefore is treated as a new licence which again will last for a period of 12 months and so on, if application is made. If it is a question of renewal then renewal will normally only be able to be made upon the same terms, that is to say it is a mechanical exercise unless there are reasons why such renewal should not be permitted.
8. In the case of Exeter, and I suspect in the case of other authorities, there is a condition attached to a licence that an application for renewal must be made before the licence comes to an end that is to say before the 12 month period expires. In fact, the condition imposed by Exeter requires that such an application be made not more than 14 days before the 12 month period comes to an end, but can be made at any time up to the expiry of that 12 month period. That means inevitably that if the application is left until the last day of the validity of the licence it is unlikely to be processed until the following day at the earliest and if weekends intervene it will be longer than the following day. Thus, any renewal will have to take place after the licence has expired. I am told that there is what I am bound to say seems to be a little bit of a fudge applied in those circumstances because, albeit it is granted in those circumstances, it is treated as a fresh licence that is to say as if it were not a renewal but a grant of a fresh licence which means that the conditions that normally have to apply in order to enable a new licence to be obtained are not imposed in such a case. It seems to me that that is a wholly unnecessary provision. There is nothing that prevents a licence which has expired from being renewed. As a matter of English, if for example one forgot to renew a driving licence the normal expression to be used when one remembered is "I forgot to renew, I must renew now" and no one, as it seems to me, could suggest that that was a misuse of the English language. As it seems to me that is entirely consistent with the approach indicated by the Act of 1976.
9. Although in the case of Exeter no doubt a renewal can be dealt with speedily, it may be that in other cases it will take a few days for the matter to be considered or there may be questions as to whether a renewal is permissible in an individual case because there may be concerns that there possibly has been a breach of conditions or there are grounds for refusing to renew and thus it could take a few days to sort that out. It would be somewhat absurd if in taking those few days so that the licence had expired it then became impossible to renew it within the meaning of the legislation. Accordingly, I take the view that not only is it permissible to renew when the licence still exists, but also it is possible to renew a licence, that is to say effectively to grant what amounts to a new licence, after the original has expired and that is no breach of section 43.
10. Concern is raised by the council because there are quotas and in fact I think every council will adopt a policy of quotas for Hackney Carriage Licenses on the basis that the demand must be there to justify the grant of a licence. Accordingly, there is often a queue of applicants who wish to obtain a licence if an existing one is not renewed. Accordingly, if no application in time is made then the council officer, who has the responsibility, may decide to grant a new licence to another applicant and accordingly when the application does come in he finds himself in a difficulty if there is a power to renew notwithstanding the application is made after the licence has expired.
11. It seems to me the answer to that problem lies in the condition. The applicant will know that he must make his application before the licence expires and if he does not do so he will find that his application is likely to be rejected. Indeed, unless he has a very good reason for the failure that will almost certainly be the case. I am told that there are problems in deciding how long a period should be left before a decision is made to grant a fresh licence to take the place of the one in respect of which no application for renewal has been made. The simple answer to that surely is that certainly a couple of days, perhaps three days, who knows, but a very short period is one which is appropriate just in case there is a good reason for the delay. In fact in this case the application was made a day late and the Crown Court decided that there was indeed a very good explanation I think the individual who was deputed to make the application had a sick child at the material time and accordingly had been distracted but had realised quickly and tried to make his application but the weekend had come upon him and thus the application was only a day late and, perhaps slightly unsurprisingly, the Crown Court took the view that in those circumstances it was not reasonable for the council to have refused to entertain the application for a renewal. But I must make it clear that if it is apparent from the conditions that the application has to be made within the period the licence is in force, it will take very strong case and very exceptional circumstances for an applicant who fails to make his application for renewal in time to be able to justify a claim that the council ought in the circumstances to have granted his licence. Such exceptional circumstances can exist and as I say it would be sensible for a council to give two or three days at least before taking the step of deciding to grant it to someone else. After all, I suppose such an application can for example be made by post and if there are postal difficulties that would be a good reason no doubt to defer any action to make sure that there had not been a delay in the post. One can imagine other circumstances which might make it obvious that it would be prudent to give a little extra time in all circumstances. It is obviously impossible to spell those out, but as I say suffice it to say that if the condition is not met it will be proper for the council to take the view that they will only allow renewal in exceptional circumstances.
12. Accordingly, I must deal with the questions raised by the case stated:
(1) Is a Hackney Carriage Licence capable of renewal in the sense envisaged by section 60 Local Government (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act 1976 before the expiration of the one year period prescribed by section 43 Town Police Clauses Act 1847? The answer to that is: "Yes".
(2) Is a Hackney Carriage Licence capable of renewal, in the same way, after the expiration of that one year period? Answer: "Yes". If so, how long after does it cease to be so capable? Answer: "There is no particular period, but as I have indicated it would only be in exceptional circumstances that a delay of more than a few days would be permissible." (3) If the licence was capable of renewal, ought the applicant to have renewed the Licence in his case? That is not a question of law. It is a question of exercise of discretion and I need not answer it.
13. It follows therefore that this appeal will be dismissed.
***************************************
R v Liverpool City Council ex parte Curzon Ltd
Queen's Bench Division (Crown Office List)
HEARING-DATES: 12 November 1993
12 November 1993
COUNSEL:
Mr Pugh for the Applicant; W Braithwaite QC for the Respondent
PANEL: McCullough J
JUDGMENTBY-1: MCCULLOUGH J
JUDGMENT-1:
MCCULLOUGH J: Curzon Limited operate hackney carriages (in other words, taxis) in Liverpool. The company is aggrieved by two decisions of the City Council's Taxis Sub-Committee.
The submissions raise two interesting points of general importance concerning the operation of taxis. The first is whether a driver is obliged to charge a passenger the full fare prescribed in the table of fares made by the licensing authority, or whether he may charge less. The second is what is meant by the "accuracy" of a taximeter in the relevant legislation.
In Liverpool the licensing of hackney carriages, their proprietors and drivers, is governed by the Town Police Clauses Act 1847 and Pt II of the Local Government (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act 1976. The licensing authority is the Liverpool City Council, which is a district council. The fixing of fares is governed by s 65 of the 1976 Act. Section 65 (1) provides:
"A district council may fix the rates or fares within the district as well for a time as distance, and all other charges in connection with the hire of a vehicle or with the arrangements for the hire of a vehicle, to be paid in respect of the hire of hackney carriages by means of a table (hereinafter in this section referred to as a 'table of fares') made or varied in accordance with the provisions of this section."
Section 68 of the Act of 1976 concerns the fitness of hackney carriages (and also private hire vehicles, with which this case is not concerned). It provides:
"Any authorised officer of the council in question or any constable shall have power at all reasonable times to inspect and test, for the purpose of ascertaining its fitness, any hackney carriage ... licensed by a district council, or any taximeter affixed to such a vehicle, and if he is not satisfied as to the fitness of the hackney carriage ... or as to the accuracy of its taximeter he may by notice in writing require the proprietor of the hackney carriage ... to make it or its taximeter available for further inspection and testing at such reasonable time and place as may be specified in the notice and suspend the vehicle licence until such time as such authorised officer or constable is so satisfied:
Provided that, if the officer or constable is not so satisfied before the expiration of a period of two months, the said licence shall, by virtue of this section, be deemed to have been revoked and subsections (2) and (3) of s 60 shall apply with any necessary modifications."
The suspensory provisions of s 60 of the 1976 Act are as follows:
"(1) Notwithstanding anything in the Act of 1847 or in this Part of this Act, a district council may suspend ... a vehicle licence on any of the following grounds:
(a) that a hackney carriage ... is unfit for use as a hackney carriage ...;
(b) any offence under, or non-compliance with, the provisions of the Act of 1847 or of this Part of this Act by the operator or driver; or
(c) any other reasonable cause.
(2) Where a district council suspend ... any licence under this section they shall give to the proprietor of the vehicle notice of the grounds on which the licence has been suspended ... within fourteen days of such suspension ...
(3) Any person aggrieved by a decision of a district council under this section may appeal to a magistrates' court."
On 23 November 1990 the Taxis Sub-Committee resolved to rescind the then current table of fares and to introduce a new table with effect from 3 December 1990. The old table had provided for surcharges on fares between midnight and 5.00 or 6.00 am. The new table introduced a separate charging pattern between midnight and 5.00 am., with journey charges twenty-five per cent higher than during the day. This meant that taxis would have to be fitted with meters capable of charging at two different rates. Not all taxis were so fitted. This difficulty was met by allowing those taxis not so fitted to continue to charge, both by day and by night, according to the old table until 3 March 1991. By that date all cabs were to be fitted with a meter capable of displaying the new fare structure. It is convenient to refer to "one-tier" and "two-tier" meters.
By 11 April 1991 there were still a number of taxis which did not have two-tier meters. These included taxis operated by Curzon Limited whose drivers were content to charge their night-time passengers the daytime rate. On that date the Sub-Committee, having considered a joint report from the City Engineer and the City Solicitor on the topic, resolved that:
"(a) the City Engineer be instructed to request all proprietors who have not yet equipped their vehicles with meters capable of operating the new two-tier scale of fares to bring their vehicles for an inspection by the City Engineer within seven days of receipt of written notice from the City Engineer; and
(b) in the event that the vehicles are not equipped with the meters capable of operating the new two-tier scale of fares, the City Engineer be given authority to issue the appropriate Notice prohibiting those vehicles from being used as taxicabs until equipped with a meter capable of operating the new fare structure to the satisfaction of the City Engineer."
On 1 May 1991 the City Engineer wrote to Curzon Limited in the following terms:
"By resolution of the Taxis Sub-Committee on 11th April 1991, taxicab proprietor's licenses in respect of the following vehicles is summarily suspended until such time as they are equipped with a taximeter capable of displaying the current taxicab rates of fare."
There were then set out four vehicles' registration numbers and licence plate numbers.
"If within a period of two months you are unable to satisfy that the vehicles have been equipped with a suitable taximeter, the said licences shall by virtue of section 68 of the Local Government (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act 1976 be deemed to be revoked. Please contact the licensing office if you wish to arrange for the vehicles to be tested with an approved taximeter. The licence plates in respect of the vehicles should be returned to me within seven days."
On 22 May 1991 the City Engineer sent a further letter to the company. It referred to another four of their vehicles, but was otherwise in the same terms as the earlier letter.
Curzon Limited challenges the lawfulness of the second of these suspensions (not the first) and the lawfulness of the resolution of 11 April 1991 on which they were based. The absence of challenge to the first is, I take it, in recognition of the need for an applicant for judicial review to come promptly to the court.
On 8 June 1991 one of Curzon Limited's taxis, DJD 926 V, which was still fitted with a one-tier meter, was stopped by employees of the council at about 1.40 am., ie. during the period of the higher night-time rate. DJD 926 V was not amongst the eight vehicles mentioned in either of the letters. The council employees told the driver to go at once to the licensing office so that the licence plates could be removed from the vehicle. The driver said that he would rather they removed the plates there and then, so that he could just go home. This was done. Curzon Limited challenges the lawfulness of this action.
On 11 June 1991 the City Engineer issued the company with a notice (called a "stop notice") suspending the licence of DJD 926 V on the grounds that it had a "defect", namely, that its taximeter was "incapable of displaying authorised rate of fare". The suspension was to operate until the "defect" was rectified. Curzon Limited challenges the lawfulness of this notice.
Underlying each of the company's challenges is the contention that a driver is not obliged to charge his passengers the rate prescribed in the table of fares. He can, if he chooses, keep his old meter and charge his night-time passengers the daytime rate. Provided his meter correctly displays the daytime fare, which is all that he requires the passenger to pay, it is accurate; the vehicle is not for that reason defective and there is no reason to suspend the vehicle licence.
The 1976 Act applies only in areas where the Act of 1847 is in force. A number of its provisions are relevant.
Section 68 of the Act of 1847 provides:
"The commissions may from time to time (subject to the restrictions of this ... Act) make byelaws for all or any of the purposes following; (that is to say,)"
Then follow six paragraphs, of which the fifth reads:
"For fixing the rates or fares, as well for time as distance, to be paid for such hackney carriages within the prescribed distance, and for securing the due publication of such fares."
Section 54 of the Act of 1847 provides:
"If the proprietor or driver of any such hackney carriage, or if any other person on his behalf, agree beforehand with any person hiring such hackney carriages to take for any job a sum less than the fare allowed by this ... Act, or any byelaw made thereunder, such proprietor or driver shall be liable to a penalty ... if he exact or demand for such job more than the fare so agreed upon."
Section 55 of the 1847 Act provides:
"No agreement whatever made with the driver, or with any person having or pretending to have the care of any such hackney carriage, for the payment of more than the fare allowed by any byelaw made under this ... Act, shall be binding on the person making the same; and any such person may, notwithstanding such agreement, refuse, on discharging such hackney carriage, to pay any sum beyond the fare allowed as aforesaid ..."
The Liverpool City Council, in the exercise of their powers under section 68 of the Town Police Clauses Act 1847, made byelaws on 21st April 1980. Some of these have been referred to in argument.
Clause 5 appears in a group of clauses headed, "Provisions regulating how hackney carriages are to be furnished or provided." This shows that clause 5 was made in the exercise of the power conferred in the third of the six paragraphs of section 68 of the Act of 1847, which reads:
"For regulating ... how such hackney carriages are to be furnished or provided."
Clause 5 provides:
The proprietor of a hackney carriage shall cause the same to be provided with a taximeter so constructed, attached and maintained as to comply with the following requirements, that is to say:
...
c. When the machinery of the taximeter is in action there shall be recorded on the face of the taximeter in clearly legible figures a fare not exceeding the rate which the proprietor or driver is entitled to demand and take for the hire of the carriage by distance in pursuance of the byelaw in that behalf."
Clause 17 was one of two clauses which appeared under the heading, "Provisions for fixing the rates or fares to be paid for hackney carriages within the district and securing the due publication of such fares." So it was made in the exercise of the power conferred in the fifth of the six paragraphs of section 68 of the Act of 1847.
Clause 17 provides:
"The proprietor or driver of a hackney carriage shall be entitled to demand and take for the hire of the carriage the rate or fare prescribed by the table of fares made or varied from time to time by the council under section 65, Local Government (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act 1976, or any statutory amendment thereof, the rate for the fare being calculated by distance and time unless the hirer express at the commencement of the hiring his desire to engage by time only.
Provided always that where a hackney carriage furnished with a taximeter shall be hired by distance and time the proprietor or driver thereof shall not be entitled to demand and take a fare greater than that recorded on the face of the taximeter, save for any extra charges authorised by the table of fares which it may not be possible to record on the face of the taximeter."
In this connection section 65 (5) and (6) of the Local Government (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act 1976 are also material. Section 65 (5) provides:
"A table of fares made or varied under this section shall have effect for the purposes of the Act of 1847 as if it were included in hackney carriage byelaws made thereunder."
Section 65 (6) provides:
"On the coming into operation of a table of fares made by a council under this section for the district, any hackney carriage byelaws fixing the rates and fares or any table of fares previously made under this section for the district, as the case may be, shall cease to have effect."
Since the making of the byelaws in 1980 there have been a number of occasions when the council has fixed a table of fares under section 65 of the 1976 Act. By the operation of section 65 (6), such of the 1980 byelaws as were made under the power created in the fifth paragraph of section 68 of the Town Police Clauses Act 1847 ceased to have effect when the first such table was introduced. This would include clause 17. But clause 5, which was made under the power in the third paragraph of section 68, survives.
Mr. Pugh, for the company, submits that a driver may, if he chooses, charge his passengers less than the fare prescribed in the current table of fares. Mr. Braithwaite, for the council, submits not. He contends that the Acts of 1847 and 1976 give a district council the right to regulate the fares which are to be charged in hackney carriages which it has licensed. By "regulate" he means prescribe what must, rather than what may, be charged. He stresses the word "fix" and the phrase "to be paid" in section 65 (1): "may fix the rates or fares ... to be paid". He says that these words demonstrate that Parliament did not intend that the licensing authority could only prescribe maximum rates or fares.
The same words are to be found in section 68 of the 1847 Act. It is agreed that the words "may fix the rates or fares ... to be paid" in section 65 (1) of the 1976 Act must bear the same meaning as in the earlier Act.
The principal argument against Mr. Braithwaite's submission is the existence of section 54 of the Local Government (Miscellaneouse Provisions) Act 1976. This expressly contemplates a driver agreeing beforehand with his passenger to do a job for less than the fare allowed by the byelaws. The table of fares fixed by a district council takes effect as if it were part of the byelaws: section 65 (5) of the 1976 Act. Thus section 54 contemplates a driver making a prior agreement to charge less than the fare allowed in a table of fares fixed under section 65 of the 1976 Act. The word "allowed" in section 54 may be significant.
Mr. Pugh also submits that there are other indications in the 1847 Act and in the city council's byelaws which support his submission.
In this connection the only other statutory provision to which he drew attention was section 55 of the Town Police Clauses Act 1847. His point is that, while section 55 prohibits and penalises the enforcement of any agreement to pay more than the fare allowed by the byelaws, it contains no similar prohibition in relation to an agreement to pay less than that fare. I attach little weight to this. The function of section 55 was to make it an offence to charge more than the fare allowed by the byelaws. Even if Parliament had intended to prevent a driver from charging less than the fare allowed by the byelaws, it might not have thought it necessary to subject the driver who did so to a penal sanction.
Consideration of the terms of the byelaws is of limited value. Byelaws could not give to the council a power which was not conferred on it by the Act under which they were made. But it is useful to see whether they are consonant with the limitation which Mr. Pugh submits the statute imposes on licensing authorities.Clause 5 c. of the city council's byelaws refers to what a driver is "entitled to demand". The same phrase was found in clause 17. "Entitlement" is the language of permission, not compulsion. Clause 17 imposed (with a minor exception) a prohibition on a driver charging more than the fare displayed on the meter, but none on his charging less. These provisions are consistent with Mr. Pugh's submission as to the effect of the statutes.
It is possible that section 54 could have had some part to play, even if Mr. Braithwaite's submission about the construction of section 68 is correct. This presupposes that Parliament, while giving to licensing authorities a power to fix rates that drivers were required to charge, recognised that an authority might prefer to prescribe only a maximum rate. Even so, I am persuaded that the statutes do not empower a district council to impose on drivers, whether by making byelaws or fixing a table of fares, a fare structure to which they must adhere. Such doubt as there is should be resolved in favour of the less restrictive construction. It is my view that the statutes prevent a driver from charging more than the fares prescribed, but not less; they do not empower a district council to prevent him from charging less.
The great majority of drivers will, no doubt, want to charge the full prescribed fare. But if others do not, they may, at least before the commencement of the hiring, agree to take less. Whether a district council may prevent a driver, at the end of or during the period of hire, from waiving part (or, indeed, the whole) of the charge which the law entitles him to demand is perhaps less clear, in that no section in either Act expressly contemplates such waiver. Mr. Braithwaite said that, other than that such a driver would commit no criminal offence, he reserved the question.
I see nothing in the Acts which gives power to the council to prevent such waiver. There must have been, during the 146 years since 1847, many thousands of occasions when passengers have discovered that the fare exceeds the amount of money they are carrying and drivers have let them off the difference. Waiver in similar circumstances is commonplace in many areas of life. In my judgment, short of a contractual restriction, there is nothing to prevent a driver from doing this if he wants.
I turn to the second issue, which is what is meant by the "accuracy" of a taximeter in section 68. The material words in section 68 are, "Any authorised officer ... shall have power ... to inspect and test ... any taximeter ... and if he is not satisfied ... as to the accuracy of [the] taximeter he may ..." etc. Mr. Braithwaite submits that to be "accurate" a meter must display the fare that the passenger is liable to pay. Mr. Pugh submits that an "accurate" meter is one which accurately measures time and distance, and that no more is required. A meter is that which measures; a taximeter does not measure the fare: it merely displays it. No accuracy of display is required. I do not accept this. Accuracy, in my view, goes also to the display of a fare. An accurate meter must accurately measure time and distance and must accurately translate this into a fare. What fare, is a matter to which I will return.
I want first to consider whether "accuracy" is directed both to the function of the meter and to the manner in which the driver operates it, or whether it is directed only to function. Consider the driver of a taxi with a two-stage meter who forgets to switch his meter from one rate to the other at midnight or 5.00 a.m. Mr. Braithwaite contends that after midnight the forgetful driver's meter will still be accurate, because although it is displaying less than the rate according to the table of fares, it is displaying all that he can charge. But, says Mr. Braithwaite, forgetfulness at 5.00 a.m. renders the meter inaccurate as it thereafter displays a fare that the driver cannot lawfully demand. Mr Braithwaite draws an analogy with a watch. The watch may be capable of functioning properly, but if its wearer has forgotten to put it forward when British Summer Time ends, it is no longer accurate. The meter does not show the correct fare.
In my judgment, this is not the sense in which the word "accuracy" is used in section 68. The section contemplates not perpetual inspection but periodic inspection. The officer or constable requires to be sure that, provided the meter is operated as it should be, it will accurately display the required fare. The accuracy to which the section is directed is accuracy of mechanical or electrical function, not accuracy of driver user. A meter remains accurate in this sense despite the forgetfulness of the driver to change the rate at 5.00 a.m. (which will result in too high a fare being displayed) or to change it at midnight or to start the meter at the beginning of the journey or, where extra charges for luggage or additional passengers are permitted, to put such charges on to the meter (all of which will make for the display of too low a fare). Where through forgetfulness too low a fare is displayed, clause 17, while effective, prevented the driver from recovering more. Where too high a fare is displayed, clause 17, while effective, prevented him from recovering the excess. And in that event the driver offends against clause 5 c. of the byelaws.
Mr. Braithwaite's submission that an accurate meter is one which displays the fare prescribed in the table of fares assumed that the council was empowered to require a driver to charge according to the current table of fares, which is a proposition I have rejected. He concedes that if, as I have held, a driver is entitled to charge what he likes up to a prescribed maximum, his meter is accurate if it is set according to his own scale of charges. This effectively concludes the second question against the council.
I can see why he made the concession. It fits well with clause 5 c. of the byelaws. What the passenger wants to know is what he has to pay. The driver is only entitled to charge what is displayed on his meter. More accurately, this was the position while clause 17 was effective. Despite its repeal, the public perception remains, I believe, the same. If the driver is only going to charge, say, half the rate allowed in the table of fares, then half that rate is what the passenger will expect to see on the meter. Similarly, as with the drivers of Curzon Limited's cabs, if they are only going to charge day rates at night, then what the meter should show is the fare according to the day rate. The concession makes it unnecessary for me to consider whether, even although a driver proposes to charge less than the fare allowed by the table of fares, his meter should nevertheless display the fare according to the table of fares, leaving it to him to tell the passenger that he will take less.
It follows that the one-tier meters fitted to Curzon Limited's cabs, the drivers of which only charged the day rate at night, did not lack "accuracy" for the purposes of section 68 of the Local Government (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act 1976. Section 68 is concerned not only with the accuracy of taximeters but also with the fitness of the vehicles themselves. Mr. Braithwaite accepts that it would be difficult to say that taxis fitted with one-tier meters lacked the fitness to which section 68 is addressed. In the result, section 68 provided no lawful basis for the suspension of the licences of the four taxis listed in each of the letters of 1st and 22nd May 1991; nor did it for the resolution of 11th April 1991, or the removal of the licence plates from DJD 926 V, or the stop notice issued in respect of it.
Mr. Braithwaite nevertheless submitted that the suspension of the licences was lawful on the argument that section 60 (1) (c) of the 1976 Act empowered the council to suspend the vehicle licence for "any ... reasonable cause", the reasonable cause being that the council did not want the hackney carriages they had licensed to have one-tier meters. I cannot accept this. The council did not purport to suspend under section 60; they relied on section 68. In any event, taking the view I do about a driver's entitlement to charge daytime rates at night, the fact that the vehicle was not fitted with a two-tier meter would not have provided a reasonable cause for suspending its licence.
Effectively, therefore, the company succeeds in each of its challenges.
I should perhaps add that I do not accept Mr. Pugh's subsidiary point based on the words "at all reasonable times" in section 68. He submits that it was not reasonable to stop DJD 926 V in the middle of the night and during the driver's shift. In my judgment 1.40 a.m. was not an unreasonable time in the circumstances. The inspection required could hardly have been briefer; it lasted only so long as was needed to see that the vehicle was still fitted with a one-tier meter. The driver was at work at 1.40 a.m. I do not think it was an unreasonable time to stop him for the purpose of looking to see what sort of meter he had. Had the meter been "inaccurate" it would have been lawful to suspend the vehicle's licence there and then, but the requirement that the driver immediately attend at the licensing office so that the licence plates could be removed would not have been lawful. This is made clear by the words of section 58 of the 1976 Act, which provides:
"(1) On --
...
(b) the suspension of a licence under section 68 of this Act, a district council may by notice require the proprietor of that hackney carriage ... licensed by them to return to them within seven days after the service on him of that notice the plate or disc which --
(a) in the case of a hackney carriage, is required to be affixed to the carriage ..."
I turn to the question of relief. In the exercise of the Court's discretion, I decline to quash the decision contained in the letter of 22nd May 1991 or the resolution of 11th April 1991 on which it was based. The effect of these decisions is long since spent. Curzon Limited's vehicles were all fitted with new meters and were back on the road within a short time. Apart from the question of damages, to which I will come, the only appropriate remedy would be a suitably worded declaration about the freedom which a driver has to charge less than the fare prescribed in the table of fares. I will hear submissions as to the words in which a declaration might be framed.
I am not sure what the position is about the claim for damages. As pleaded it stands at £1,500, being £300 (the cost of each two-tier meter) times 5 (being the four vehicles listed in the letter of 22nd May 1991 plus DJD 926 V). The evidence supporting this claim comes from Mr. W.A. Kelly, Curzon Limited's managing director, who says that the old meters worked perfectly well and the new ones cost £300 each. It seems to me, however, that there should be set against this: (a) the sale value (if any) of five one-tier meters, and (b) such extra income as the company has derived from the charging of the night-time rate which would not have been demanded had the one-tier meters still been used.
DISPOSITION:
Judgment accordingly

 

 

 

****************************************

Neutral Citation Number: [2018] EWHC 3664 (Admin)

Case No: CO/1325/2018

IN THE HIGH COURT OF JUSTICE

LEEDS ADMINISTRATIVE COURT

Courtroom No. 17

Leeds Combined Court Centre

The Courthouse

Leeds

LS1 3BG

5th December 2018

B e f o r e :

HIS HONOUR SAFFMAN

SITTING AS A DEPUTY JUDGE OF THE HIGH COURT

____________________

R (REHMAN/WAKEFIELD & PH ASSOCIATION)

and

WAKEFIELD COUNCIL

____________________

Transcript from a recording by Ubiqus

291-299 Borough High Street, London SE1 1JG

Tel: 020 7269 0370

legal@ubiqus.com

____________________

MR G GOURIET QC & MR C STREETEN (Solicitor) (assisted by A2Z LICENSING) appeared on behalf of the Claimant

MS S CLOVER & MR B WILLIAMS (instructed by CITY SOLICITOR, WAKEFIELD COUNCIL) appeared on behalf of the Defendant

____________________

HTML VERSION OF JUDGMENT

____________________

Crown Copyright ©

HHJ SAFFMAN:

The claimant seeks to judicially review a decision made by Wakefield District Council on 24 January 2018. Permission to do so on one of the two grounds contained in the statement of facts in the grounds of claim was given by Males J on 26 July 2018.

On 24 January 2018 the Local authority decided to approve the fee to be charged from 1 February 2018 for a vehicle and operators' licence in respect of private hire vehicles and hackney carriages. The issue for determination today is whether that decision should be quashed on the basis that it was unlawful.

The claimant asserts that in setting this licence fee the Council took into account costs which the law does not permit it to take into account. The section upon which the claimant relies is Section 70 of the Local Government (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act 1976 which states, so far as it is relevant:

"(1) Subject to the provisions of subsection (2) of this section, a district council may charge such fees for the grant of vehicle and operators' licences as may be resolved by them from time to time and as may be sufficient in the aggregate to cover in whole or in part.

(a) the reasonable cost of the carrying out by or on behalf of the district council of inspections of hackney carriages and private hire vehicles for the purpose of determining whether any such licence should be granted or renewed;

(b) the reasonable cost of providing hackney carriage stands; and

(c) any reasonable administrative or other costs in connection with the foregoing and with the control and supervision of hackney carriages and private hire vehicles".

It does not appear to be in dispute that in setting the fee in respect of the licence the Local Authority took into account as "costs in connection with the control and supervision of hackney carriages and private hire vehicles" the costs incurred by the Council in enforcing action against drivers for such things as speeding, smoking in the taxi, dressing inappropriately, parking badly, using mobile phones, carrying excess passengers, not permitting the carrying of an assistance dog, inappropriate dress and various uncivil and/or illegal conduct. For the purposes of this judgment, I shall call those "the Activities".

The claimant argues that the expenses incurred in enforcement action in respect of the Activities is not permitted by Section 70 generally and section 70(1)(c) in particular since such expenses cannot be considered to be "administrative or other costs in connection with the control or supervision of hackney carriages or private hire vehicles", rather they are costs incurred in connection with the control and supervision of drivers.

Since it is accepted that the expenses relating to enforcement action in respect of the Activities cannot be justified under section 70(1)(a) or (b) and that any right to factor those costs into the fees chargeable to operators can only be derived from section 70(1)(c), this case requires determination of what is encompassed by the phrase 'the control and supervision of hackney carriages and private hire vehicles' in section 70(1)(c) and whether it includes costs in respect of enforcement action relating to the Activities. The exercise to be undertaken therefore is one of construction of section 70(1)(c).

I was referred by Mr Gouriet QC, counsel for the claimant, to section 53 of the 1976 Act which deals with the licensing of drivers. It is as well I think to recite Section 53 insofar as it is relevant:

"(1)(a) Every licence granted by a district council under the provisions of this part of the Act to any person to drive a private hire vehicle shall remain in force for three years from the date of such licence or such lesser period as the district council may specify in such licence.

(2) Notwithstanding the provisions of the Act of 1847, a district council may demand and recover for the grant to any person of a licence to drive a hackney carriage, or a private hire vehicle, as the case may be, such a fee as they consider reasonable with a view to recovering the cost of issue and administration and may remit the whole or part of the fee in respect of a private hire vehicle in any case in which they think it appropriate to do so".

Mr Gouriet argues that the costs associated with enforcement action in respect of the Activities may, by virtue of Section 53, and he puts it no higher than that, be taken into account in setting a fee payable on the application for a licence to drive, a hackney carriage or private hire vehicle, but they do not fall within the remit of Section 70.

However, even if costs of enforcement of this nature are not recoverable under Section 53, Mr Gouriet argues that that does not make them recoverable under Section 70. He argues that there is no general principle of law which enables a Local Authority to recover by way of fees, its expenditure in connection with the grant and the administration of licences. In other words, he says that there is no general principle which entitles the Local Authority to administer a licensing scheme on the basis that it is self-funding. He asserts that insofar as a Local Authority is entitled to fix a fee that makes licencing self-funding, it is able to do so only as a result of the specific legislation entitling it to do so.

He argues that there are four categories governing the power of a Local Authority to charge a fee in respect of licences and that all four are essentially derived from statute. He offered the following examples for each category:

a. There is no legislation which permits a Local Authority to charge a fee for a licence to carry out street collections for charitable purposes and thus no fee can be charged for that type of activity, notwithstanding that the licensing regime may involve a Local Authority in expense.

b. On the other hand, some licenses, notably those for alcohol, entertainment and gambling, are capable of attracting a fee but the fee is fixed by regulation. Those fees may or may not cover the cost of administering the licensing regime in respect of those activities but whether it does so or not is irrelevant.

c. The third category and the one which he argues applies in this case, is that sometimes statute enables the Local Authority to recoup specified expenditure. In that event, the fee can reflect only that specified expenditure and not any other expenditure such as, he would say, the expenditure in respect of enforcement in connection with the Activities.

d. There is a fourth category where statute gives a wide discretion to charge a reasonable fee. I am told that that is applicable to such activities as running a sex shop or street trading.

In the course of her submissions, Ms Clover, counsel for the defendant, referred me to a number of cases where the court has considered the principles involved in respect of the fixing of licence fees. It has to be said that in my judgment none of these cases permitted the conclusion that either, as a matter of principle, fees for licences could be set by Local Authorities at a rate that made the administration of the licencing scheme self-funding or that Mr Gouriet's 4 categories did not accurately reflect the licence fee regime and the restrictions on a Local Authority's power to fix its fees under that regime.

The first case to which she referred me was R v Westminster City Council ex parte Hutton [1985] 83 LGR 461. That case is indeed authority for the proposition that the cost involved in the grant or renewal of the licence for a sex shop should not fall on the Council taxpayers. That proposition was not disputed by Mr Gouriet who asserts that that is merely the manifestation of category d above.

She then referred me to Kelly v Liverpool City Council [2003] EWCA Civ 197. That case, like this case, concerned a hackney carriage licence and the effect of Section 70, but the issue in that case was not the question of whether the fee could be fixed on a basis which ensured that no costs fell on the Council tax payer. It was rather an issue relating to the power to charge a fee to re-inspect a vehicle which had previously failed an inspection. I observe that in any event, that case involved an analysis of Section 70(1)(a) of the 1976 Act whereas I am concerned with the interpretation of s70(1)(c). In any event, the analysis in that case concluded that the fee structure could not be a revenue raising measure and that fees could only be charged which were sufficient to cover the costs of doing the three things referred to in Section 70(1). To that extent at least it sets restrictions on the Local Authority's power to fix the fee and to that extent supports Mr Gouriet's analysis.

Nor do I derive much assistance from the case of R (on the application of Hemming (t/a Simply Pleasure Ltd) and others) v Westminster City Council [2015] UKSC 25 and [2017] UKSC 50, to which Ms Clover also referred me both at first instance and in the Supreme Court. As I understand that case, the issue was the construction of paragraph 19 of Schedule 3 of the Local Government (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act 1982. It is true that that case is authority for the proposition that licencing fees can be set on the basis which makes them self-funding. However, Mr Gouriet makes the valid point that the issue in that case related to the licensing of a sex establishment, which, as I have said, is subject to its own separate statutory regime.

If I was of the view that there was a general principle which entitled Local Authority licensing schemes to be self-funding then I accept that that may well assist in the construction of Section 70(1)(c). I am afraid, however, that I am not persuaded that there is such a general principle. As I have said, the cases to which I have been referred, albeit that they relate to an interpretation of an empowering statute, do not, in my judgment, support that conclusion.

I turn back to section 53. At this point I pause to record that Ms Clover invited me this morning to extend this hearing to encompass the construction of section 53 with a view to establishing whether or not the cost of enforcement in relation to the Activities could be taken into account in the fixing of fees for the driver's license in the event that it is not lawful for the Local Authority to factor those costs into the fee structure under s70. For the reasons I gave this morning, I did not consider it appropriate to embark upon that exercise, not least because there were no representatives of drivers in court, much less representatives primed and ready to argue issues as to the construction of Section 53 about which they would be directly affected.

I do however accept Ms Clover's point that the construction process in relation to Section 70 may be assisted by comparing the wording of Section 53 with that of Section 70. Mr Gouriet did not suggest that regard should not be had to the existence of Section 53 and the fact that it provides a scheme for a fee to be charged for driver's licenses in respect of hackney carriages and private hire vehicles. Indeed, as I have said above, he himself referred me to it. .However, I must recognise that, it does not follow that if Section 70 does not enable the fee to be fixed at a level that reflects enforcement action in respect of the Activities then Section 53 must. That must be so if I am right that there is no general principle that a licensing structure needs to be self-funding.

There may, and I put it no higher than this, be a hiatus whereby those costs have to be picked up by the general council tax payer. That might be the unintended consequence of the legislation or it might not be but, if it is, it is a matter for Parliament to rectify. Section 70 can only be construed in accordance with its terms where those terms are not ambiguous.

The comparison between the two sections is, suggests Ms Clover, instructive. Section 53 talks about recovering the cost of issue and administration. Ms Clover argues that this means the administration of the process of granting a licence and does not extend to administration after the grant of a licence. On the other hand, Section 70(1)(c) permits the Council to recover reasonable administrative and other costs in connection with the control and supervision of hackney carriages and private hire vehicles. She argues that must be something to do with the manner in which the vehicle is driven, that is, post issue of the licence. She argues that it must extend to post issue of licence matters since issues relating for example to the mechanical safety of a taxi are specifically covered by s70(1)(a).

She made it clear that it is the difference in wording between Section 53 and Section 70 that she relies on. In her Statement of Grounds of Response at paragraph 47, she argues that costs of enforcement in respect of the Activities fall under the definition of costs relating to control of supervision because the vehicles are being driven by regulated drivers.

First, let me say that I am not entirely convinced that mechanical issues are necessarily wholly covered by s70(1)(a). That subsection appears to relate to inspections for the purpose of determining whether a licence should be granted or renewed. It does not appear to me to have anything to say about mechanical issues relating to vehicles which might arise at other times, for example, between renewals. It is well known that if a taxi is repaired following an accident the taxi driver is obliged to take the car to the Council for it to approve the condition of the car following those repairs. The process of approval of that mechanical issue will obviously involve the Council in some cost in the period between grant and renewal of the licence.

I have listened very carefully to Ms Clover's submissions and of course I have considered section 53 but I simply cannot accept that the costs of enforcement in relation to the Activities can sensibly be brought within the purview of the phrase 'the control and supervision of hackney carriages and private hire vehicles'. It seems to me that these costs inevitably relate to the activities of drivers rather than vehicles.

If Section 53 provides a statutory basis for that to be factored into the fees payable by drivers then at least from the Council's point of view, well and good, but, if it does not, then, in my judgment, it does not form the basis for construing section 70(1)(c) to mean that they are recoverable under that subsection. That is all the more the case where there is no general principle of self-funding.

Really, I think I can put it no better than it was put by Males J when he gave permission. He says at paragraph 2 of his observations it is "at least arguable (in my view, the argument is compelling) that many of the costs which the defendant attributes to the licensing of vehicles should properly be attributed to the licensing of drivers. This applies to all the items in paragraph 4 of the claimant's reply". I say, in parenthesis as it were, that the items in paragraph 4 to which the learned judge refers are essentially the Activities. In the end, in my judgment, adopting the construction that Ms Clover champions would be to stretch the ordinary meaning of the language in that subsection beyond breaking point.

In my judgment it is clear that Section 70(1)(c) relates to the supervision and control of hackney carriages and private hire vehicles, not the supervision and control of drivers and enforcement steps in relation to the Activities in my view clearly relate to the activities of the driver, not the vehicle. That must be so even though it is the drivers that drive those vehicles.

It seems to me that it is not difficult to separate issues relating to the car from issues relating to the driver. An analogy may be helpful here although perhaps it is not a very elegant one. If instead of the vehicle, we were talking about a gun and if instead of a driver we were talking about the controller of the gun and if we were to consider discharging the gun as the activity which needed to be policed, it would in my view be absurd to argue that if I were to shoot somebody that would be the action of the gun rather than the action of the controller of the gun.

I have had regard to the academic discussion in both Button and Paterson. The reference in Button is 4th Edition, Chapter 4, page 154. That seems to relate predominantly to Section 53 rather than Section 70, but insofar as it does relate to Section 70, the conclusion reached by the editor is perhaps informative. It is that 'It does not seem possible for a Local Authority to recover general compliance or enforcement costs for hackney carriages or private hire vehicles via the licence fees'. If that is a general observation, then obviously it is equally applicable to Section 70 as it is to Section 53.

As to Paterson, I was referred to the 127th edition, paragraph 2.54 where it is said "the difference in wording between Section 53(2) and Section 70 has led to the suggestion, that enforcement costs such as the prosecution of unlicensed drivers are not recoverable under Section 53(2), whereas they are in relation to the prosecution in relation to the unlicensed vehicles under Section 70. Opinion is far from unanimous, however, and until the matter is resolved by the High Court, it remains uncertain whether the recovery of enforcement costs as part of a drivers licence fee is or is not lawful". With great respect to Mr Gouriet, who as I understand it is the editor of Paterson, that is not particularly helpful from where I am sitting.

However, for the reasons I have given, I am satisfied that it is appropriate to quash the fees decision fixing the fee because it incorporates expenses which in my view it ought not to have incorporated.

This leads me to the second limb of the challenge. It appears to be accepted that the Council have been incorporating the expenses involved in enforcement action relating to the Activities in their assessment of the level of fees payable by owners and operators for a number of years. The question arises as to what should be done about that if to have done so was unlawful?

The case of R (on the application of Cummings) v Cardiff City Council [2014] EWHC 2544 (Admin) is apposite in this context because it is authority for the proposition that there can be no cross-subsidy between different work streams.

Mr Gouriet paraphrases the effects of Cummings in paragraph 5 of his skeleton argument. He asserts that its effect is that, when determining hackney carriage and private hire vehicle licence fees, a Local Authority may take into account surpluses or deficits generated from fees levied in previous years in respect of meeting the reasonable costs of administration. But, the Authority may not make a profit from the license fees it charges; and must keep separate accounts for the surpluses and deficits arising under each of the licensing regimes. There must be no cross-subsidy between regimes and between licence types within a regime.

As I understand it, that was not a proposition with which Ms Clover took issue. She deals with it in paragraph 14 of her skeleton argument. The only qualification she appears to make is that there can be a broad-brush approach to analysing costs to avoid cross subsidy and it does not need to be done to a decimal point. The outcome is that if there has been cross-subsidisation then general principles would suggest that it needs to be corrected.

Ms Clover's position is that it is simply impossible now to make any appropriate adjustments, certainly going back to 2005, which is the date for which the claimants contend. I asked the parties to consider during the short adjournment how we deal with this issue if my construction of Section 70 favoured the claimant. I do not know if there has been any progress in that connection.

MR GOURIET: There certainly has not been any agreement and I have asked Mr Streeten for the simple reason he was a junior counsel in Hemming, and is much better able than I to help Your Lordship with the question of relief and I have asked him if he will take over.

JUDGE SAFFMAN: Right. Yes.

 

End of Judgment

 

***********************************

eutral Citation Number: [2019] EWCA Civ 2166

Case No: C1/2019/0041

IN THE COURT OF APPEAL (CIVIL DIVISION)

ON APPEAL FROM THE HIGH COURT OF JUSTICE

QUEEN'S BENCH DIVISION

LEEDS DISTRICT REGISTRY

HHJ Saffman (sitting as a Judge of the High Court)

[2018] EWHC 3664 (Admin)

Royal Courts of Justice

Strand, London, WC2A 2LL

10/12/2019

B e f o r e :

THE MASTER OF THE ROLLS

LADY JUSTICE KING DBE

and

MR JUSTICE LAVENDER

____________________

Between:

R (on the application of Abdul REHMAN, on behalf of the Wakefield District Hackney Carriage and Private Hire Association)

Respondent

- and -

THE COUNCIL OF THE CITY OF WAKEFIELD

Appellant

-and-

THE LOCAL GOVERNMENT ASSOCIATION

Intervener

____________________

Sarah Clover and Ben Dylan Williams (instructed by Wakefield Council Legal Services) for the Appellant

Gerald Gouriet QC and Charles Streeten (instructed directly) for the Respondent

Leo Charalambides (instructed by Shelagh O'Brien, LGA) made written submissions on behalf of the Intervener

Hearing date : 26 November 2019

____________________

HTML VERSION OF JUDGMENT APPROVED

____________________

Crown Copyright ©

Sir Terence Etherton MR, Lady Justice King and Mr Justice Lavender :

The issue on this appeal is whether the appellant council ("the Council") acted unlawfully when it resolved to fix the fees for vehicle licences for hackney carriages, which we will call taxis in this judgment, and private hire vehicles, often called minicabs, at an amount which included recovery of all or part of the cost of supervising the conduct of drivers licensed to drive such vehicles and, if not, whether such costs may be taken into account in setting the fee for drivers' licences.

The appeal is from the order dated 5 December 2018 of His Honour Judge Saffman, sitting as a Judge of the Administrative Court of the Queen's Bench Division of the High Court, which, among other things: (1) allowed the claim of the respondent, Abdul Rehman, acting on behalf of the Wakefield District Hackney Carriage and Private Hire Association ("the Association"), for judicial review of a resolution of the Council's Licensing Committee on 24 January 2018 adopting proposed fees for licences for private hire vehicles and for hackney carriages, for licences for drivers of such vehicles and for licences for operators of private hire vehicles, and (2) declared that certain specified misconduct of drivers "cannot be lawfully charged" under section 70 of the Local Government (Miscellaneous Provision) Act 1976 ("the 1976 Act'), and (3) quashed the Council's resolution.

Mr Rehman is the chairman of the Association. The Association represents the interests of proprietors and drivers of taxis and private hire vehicles and also operators of private hire vehicles. It has some 600 members, the majority of whom are local to Wakefield.

The licensing regime for taxis and private hire vehicles

The past and present licensing regime for taxis and private hire vehicles was helpfully summarised by Hickinbottom J (as he then was) in Blue Line Taxis (Newcastle) Ltd v Newcastle Upon Tyne City Council [2012] EWHC 2599 (Admin), [2013] RTR 8, and R (Cummings) v Cardiff City Council [2014] EWHC 2544 (Admin). We gratefully base the following description on his summary.

So far as relevant to this appeal, there are two types of car available for hire to transport passengers: taxis and private hire vehicles. Among the differences between them are that a taxi may be hired by pre-booking or "plying for hire" (that is, soliciting or waiting for passengers on the street without prior booking) whereas private hire vehicles can only be hired by pre-booking. Further, private hire vehicles can only undertake work through a separately licensed operator, and a booking can only be made through that operator.

There are separate legislative and regulatory regimes for taxis and private hire vehicles in London, on the one hand, and outside London, on the other hand. This appeal is only concerned with the position outside London and so it is not necessary to describe the regime applicable in London.

Outside London taxis are regulated by the Town Police Clauses Act 1847 ("the 1847 Act") as amended and supplemented by the Local Government (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act 1976. The 1847 Act provides for the licensing by local authorities of taxis (section 37) and taxi drivers (section 46). Only a licensed taxi, driven by a licensed driver, is permitted to ply for hire. The original terms of section 46 provided for a fee of one shilling for such a taxi driver's licence. The Local Government, Planning and Land Act 1980 ("the 1980 Act") Schedule 6 paragraph 1 amended section 46 of the 1847 Act so as to provide for the charging of "such fees as the commissioners may determine shall be paid" for the driver's licence.

Part II of the 1976 Act regulates both taxis and private hire vehicles. Private hire vehicles were not regulated until Part II of the 1976 Act came into force. So far as concerns taxis governed by the 1847 Act, section 45 of the 1976 Act provides that the other provisions of Part II of the 1976 Act will come into force if the council for the relevant area pass a resolution to that effect. Such a resolution has been passed by the appellant Council. We were informed that all other councils outside London have also passed such a resolution. The 1847 Act, therefore, continues to apply in the Wakefield district subject to the provisions of Part II of the 1976 Act.

We discuss the structure and relevant provisions of Part II of the 1976 Act in the Discussion section below. For the present, it is sufficient simply to say that Part II contains, among other things, provisions prohibiting the use, driving or operating of a private hire vehicle without the requisite vehicle, driver's or operator's licence, provisions for the grant, suspension and revocation of such licences, and provisions relating to taxis, taxi proprietors, taxi licences under the 1847 Act and taxi drivers.

The critical provisions of Part II of the 1976 Act which lie at the heart of these proceedings and of this appeal are sections 53(2) and 70(1) and (2), which concern respectively the fees chargeable for the grant of drivers' licences for taxis and private hire vehicles and the fees chargeable for vehicle and operators' licences. Those provisions are as follows:

"53 Drivers' licences for hackney carriages and private hire vehicles.

(1) ...

(2) Notwithstanding the provisions of the Act of 1847, a district council may demand and recover for the grant to any person of a licence to drive a hackney carriage, or a private hire vehicle, as the case may be, such a fee as they consider reasonable with a view to recovering the costs of issue and administration and may remit the whole or part of the fee in respect of a private hire vehicle in any case in which they think it appropriate to do so."

(3) …

(4) …"

"70 Fees for vehicle and operators' licences.

(1) Subject to the provisions of subsection (2) of this section, a district council may charge such fees for the grant of vehicle and operators' licences as may be resolved by them from time to time and as may be sufficient in the aggregate to cover in whole or in part—

(a) the reasonable cost of the carrying out by or on behalf of the district council of inspections of hackney carriages and private hire vehicles for the purpose of determining whether any such licence should be granted or renewed;

(b) the reasonable cost of providing hackney carriage stands; and

(c) any reasonable administrative or other costs in connection with the foregoing and with the control and supervision of hackney carriages and private hire vehicles.

(2) The fees chargeable under this section shall not exceed—

(a) for the grant of a vehicle licence in respect of a hackney carriage, twenty-five pounds

(b) for the grant of a vehicle licence in respect of a private hire vehicle, twenty-five pounds; and

(c) for the grant of an operator's licence, twenty-five pounds per annum;

or, in any such case, such other sums as a district council may, subject to the following provisions of this section, from time to time determine.

(3) …

(4) …

(5) …

(6) …"

The background facts

On 24 January 2018 the Council resolved to approve the fee to be charged from 1 February 2018 for a vehicle licence and an operator's licence in respect of taxis and private hire vehicles. In setting the fee for the vehicle licence the Council took into account, as "costs in connection with the control and supervision of hackney carriages and private hire vehicles" within section 70 of the 1976 Act, the costs incurred by the Council in monitoring and undertaking enforcement action against drivers for such things as speeding, smoking in the taxi, dressing inappropriately, parking badly, using a mobile phone, carrying excess passengers, not permitting the carrying of an assistance dog, and various other uncivil and illegal conduct (which were called by HHJ Saffman, and have been called by the parties, "the Activities").

The Council quantified the fee in that way in the belief, having undertaken extensive consultation and sought the advice of lawyers, that such costs could not lawfully be recovered through the driver's licence fee under section 53(2) of the 1976 Act but that Parliament's policy was that the licensing regime should be self-financing; and so the Council could and should provide for the recovery of such costs through the scheme rather than leaving it to be borne by the general body of Wakefield council tax payers, and the only appropriate way to do so was by means of the vehicle licence fee.

The proceedings

The Association, acting by Mr Rehman, filed its judicial review claim form on 29 March 2018. It sought judicial review of two resolutions passed by the Council's Licensing Committee on 24 January 2018, namely the fees decision which is the subject of this appeal and a decision amending the Council's taxi and private hire vehicles standards. Mr Rehman's Statement of Facts and Grounds of Claim stated that there were two grounds for the claim. The first ground was that the fees decision was unlawful as, (1) in calculating the fees to be charged, the Council's Licensing Committee failed to calculate or to take into account previous relevant surpluses and deficits, and (2) the Licensing Committee wrongly attributed costs resulting from the licensing of drivers of taxis and private hire vehicles to the costs of taxis and private hire vehicles. The second ground was that the standards decision was disproportionate, as the Licensing Committee failed to have regard to lesser measures which could have achieved the objective pursued. On 26 March 2018 Males J gave permission limited to the first ground.

The judgment of HHJ Saffman

The Judge, in a succinct and tightly reasoned oral judgment, rejected (at [15]) the submission on behalf of the Council that there is a general principle which entitles all local authority licensing schemes to be self-funding. He said that the cases to which he had been referred, namely R v Westminster City Council ex p Hutton [1985] 83 LGR 461, Liverpool City Council v Kelly [2003] EWCA Civ 197, [2003] LLR 258, and R (Hemming (trading as Simply Pleasure Ltd)) v Westminster City Council [2015] UKSC 25, [2015] AC 1600, and [2017] UKSC 50, [2018] AC 676, did not support the Council's proposition.

Having refused (at [16]) to extend the hearing so as to determine definitively whether or not the costs of enforcement of the Activities could be taken into account in fixing the fee for the driver's licence, the Judge said (at [22]) that he could not accept that such costs could be brought within the scope of the phrase "the control and supervision of hackney carriages and private hire vehicles" in section 70(1)(c). He said that such costs inevitably relate to the activities of drivers rather than vehicles. He repeated that conclusion at paragraph [25].

The Judge said (at [27]) that he had had regard to the discussion in both Button on Taxis: Licensing Law and Practice and Paterson's Licensing Acts but they did not cause him to change his view; and so he held (at [29]) that it was appropriate to quash the decision fixing the vehicle licence fee because it incorporated expenses which it ought not to have incorporated.

The Judge went on to deal with the issue of cross-subsidy. He observed (at [30]) that the Council accepted that for a number of years they had been incorporating the expenses involved in enforcement action relating to the Activities in their assessment of the level of fees payable by owners and operators. He then referred to R (Cummings) v Cardiff City Council as authority that there can be no cross-subsidy between different work streams. He noted (at [33]) that the Council's counsel did not take issue with the proposition of Mr Rehman's counsel that, when determining taxi and private hire vehicle licence fees, the Council must keep separate accounts for the surpluses and deficits arising under each of the licensing regimes and there must be no cross-subsidy between regimes and between licence types within a regime.

The appeal

The written grounds of appeal are as follows:

Ground (1) – The Judge incorrectly restricted himself to determining the meaning of section 70 only of the 1976 Act, when the correct question to be determined was whether driver enforcement costs were recoverable at all, and if so, whether under section 53(2) or section 70. The Judge, therefore, erred in refusing to have regard to the following four matters together:

(a) the correct construction of section 53(2) with regard to the recovery of driver enforcement costs;

(b) the correct construction of section 70 with regard to the same;

(c) whether driver enforcement is recoverable at all;

(d) whether the taxi licensing scheme for licence fees should be subject to the general principle that it should be self-financing and not be subsidised by the local rate payer.

Ground (2) – The Judge incorrectly concluded that there was no general principle that the taxi licensing fee regime should be self-financing.

There is no appeal against the Judge's decision that there can be no cross-subsidy between the different licences.

Pursuant to an order of King LJ the Local Government Association ("the LGA") has intervened in the appeal and made submissions in writing broadly supportive of the Council's appeal.

Discussion

The issue for determination

At the outset of her oral submissions for the Council, Ms Sarah Clover agreed that the Council's appeal can be compendiously described as being that the Judge ought to have decided that the costs of enforcing appropriate behaviour on the part of drivers of taxis and private hire vehicles are recoverable either by way of the fee for drivers' licences under section 53 or by way of the fee for vehicle licences under section 70, interpreting those statutory provisions purposively. She confirmed that Appeal Ground 1(d) and Appeal Ground (2) are more appropriately approached as aspects of a purposive interpretation of the two statutory provisions.

The Council's reliance, in the alternative, on section 53 of the 1976 Act is a departure from the way Ms Clover, who also represented the Council before HHJ Saffman, put the Council's case in the court below. The Council's primary argument before HHJ Saffman was that the cost of enforcing driver behaviour is recoverable by way of the vehicle licence fee under section 70. The Council supported that argument by emphasising the difference between the wording of section 70(1), on the one hand, and the wording of section 53(2), on the other hand. It was Mr Gerald Gouriet QC, who represented Mr Rehman in the court below, as he did before us, who contended before HHJ Saffman that an indication that section 70 has no application in the recovery of the cost of enforcing driver behaviour is that (in Mr Gouriet's language) "it may be" that the cost of enforcement action in respect of drivers can be taken into account in setting the fee for a drivers' licence under section 53. Mr Gouriet explained to us that he was not willing then, and is not willing now, to express the scope of section 53 with any greater conviction because, even though we understand that the Association includes drivers, he was not and is not instructed on behalf of drivers.

As indicated in HHJ Saffman's judgment, it appears that, during the hearing before the Judge, Ms Clover did invite him to extend the hearing to encompass the interpretation of section 53 with a view to establishing whether or not the costs of enforcement of drivers' conduct can be taken into account in fixing the fee for the driver's licence in the event that the Judge decided that it was not lawful for the Council to take those costs into account in fixing the vehicle licence fee under section 70. HHJ Saffman made it clear in his judgment (at [16]) that he was not willing to express a conclusion as to whether the costs of enforcing appropriate driver behaviour fall within section 53 as drivers were not represented before him.

We agree with HHJ Saffman that the cost of monitoring and enforcing driver conduct cannot be taken into account in fixing the vehicle licence fee under section 70. We consider that the wording of section 70 in the context of the structure of the 1976 Act leads clearly to that conclusion, irrespective of the proper interpretation of section 53. We also consider, however, that such cost can be included in the driver's licence fee under section 53. It is regrettable that no one representing drivers appeared before HHJ Saffman or before us to argue that point, which is plainly relevant to the scope of section 70.

The structure of the 1976 Act

Part II of the 1976 Act concerns taxis and private hire vehicles. What is immediately apparent is that there are distinct and detailed regimes for (1) vehicle licences for taxis and private hire vehicles (2) drivers' licences, and (3) operators' licences.

Section 46 provides that a proprietor of a private hire vehicle may not use the same without having a vehicle licence under section 48.

Section 47 provides that a district council may attach to the grant of a taxi licence under the 1847 Act such conditions as the district council may consider reasonably necessary, including as to design, appearance and distinguishing marks identifying it as a taxi.

Section 48(1) contains provisions as to the requisite suitability of a private hire vehicle in terms of design, appearance, mechanical condition, safety, comfort and the existence of a valid policy of insurance in order to qualify for a licence for use of the vehicle as a private hire vehicle. Section 48(2) provides that a district council may also attach to the grant of a licence such conditions as they may consider reasonably necessary including conditions requiring or prohibiting the display of signs on or from the vehicle.

Section 50 provides that the proprietor of any licensed taxi or private hire vehicle must present it for inspection and testing by or on behalf of the council within such period and at such place within the area of the council as they may by notice reasonably require.

Section 51 imposes minimum requirements for the driver of a private hire vehicle, including that the applicant is a fit and proper person to hold a driver's licence and is not disqualified by reason of their immigration status from driving a private hire vehicle. Section 51(2) provides that a district council may attach to the grant of a driver's licence such conditions as they consider reasonably necessary.

Section 53(1) provides that the duration of a driver's licence for a private hire vehicle and for a taxi shall be three years or such lesser period as the district council think appropriate in the circumstances of the case. Section 53(2), which is set out above, specifies the fee that may be charged by a district council for the grant of a driver's licence for a taxi and a private hire vehicle, namely "such fee as they consider reasonable with a view to recovering the cost of issue and administration".

Sections 55 is concerned with the licensing of operators of private hire vehicles. Section 55(1) imposes minimum requirements for an operator, including that the applicant is a fit and proper person to hold an operator's licence and that, if an individual, they are not disqualified by reason of their immigration status from operating a private hire vehicle. Section 55(3) provides that a district council may attach to the grant of an operator's licence such conditions as they consider reasonably necessary.

Section 59(1) imposes minimum requirements for the grant of a driver's licence for a taxi, including that the applicant is a fit and proper person to hold a driver's licence and that the applicant is not disqualified by reason of the applicant's immigration status from driving a taxi.

Section 60 contains provisions for the suspension or revocation by the district council of a vehicle licence if the vehicle is unfit for use as a taxi or private hire vehicle or there has been an offence under, or non-compliance with, the 1847 Act or Part II of the 1976 Act or for any other reasonable cause.

Section 61 provides for the suspension or revocation of a driver's licence if, among other things, the driver has been convicted of an offence of dishonesty, indecency or violence or of an immigration offence or of an offence under, or there has been non-compliance with, the 1847 Act or Part II of the 1976 Act or for any other reasonable cause.

Section 62 provides for the suspension and revocation of an operator's licence if, among other things, the operator has committed an offence under, or has not complied with, the provisions of Part II, or any conduct on the part of the operator appears to the district council to render them unfit to hold an operator's licence or there has been any material change since the licence was granted or the operator has been convicted of an immigration offence or for any other reasonable cause.

Section 68 provides that an authorised officer of the council or any constable shall have power at all reasonable times to inspect and test for the purposes of ascertaining its fitness, any taxi or private hire vehicle licensed by the district council.

Section 70(1) and (2) are set out above. Section 70(1) specifies the fee that may be charged by the district council for the grant of vehicle and operator's licences, including the such fees as may be sufficient to cover in whole or in part "any reasonable administrative or other costs in connection with … the control and supervision of [taxis] and private hire vehicles".

What is apparent from those provisions of Part II, read where appropriate with the 1847 Act, is that each of the three types of licence – vehicle, operator and driver - has a comprehensive and self-contained statutory regime, which addresses grant, terms, suspension, revocation and fee. There is no cross-referencing in relation to any of those matters. The notion that the fee for one type of licence can reflect the costs involved in another, far from being implicit in Part II of the 1976 Act, is entirely contrary to its structure.

What is also apparent, on the other hand, is the similarity in the statutory treatment of some aspects of the three different types of licence. In particular the qualifying requirements for the grant of each licence involve matters which will be relevant throughout the duration of the licence, whether they be as to design, appearance, mechanical condition, safety, comfort and the existence of a valid policy of insurance in the case of a vehicle licence, or as to the person being a fit and proper person and not disqualified by reason of immigration status in the case of a driver's licence and an operator's licence. The continuing relevance of at least some of those matters throughout the duration of each type of licence is also reflected in the provisions for suspension and revocation. The fact that, in the case of each type of licence, the district council can attach such conditions as they consider reasonably necessary indicates that Parliament envisaged that there would be additional requirements to be observed as conditions of the licence after its grant. Plainly, in all those cases the district council would need to monitor compliance with the various requirements and conditions on the basis of which the licence was granted and was to be permitted to subsist until it came to an end or was suspended or revoked. That would inevitably involve, in the case of each category of licence, expense on the part of the district council beyond the cost of the original grant of the licence.

Section 70(1)

The Council contend that the costs of enforcing the conduct of drivers fall within the words "control and supervision of hackney carriages and private hire vehicles" in section 70(1)(c) because, after the grant of a vehicle licence, the driver controls the vehicle. It is clear, however, that the "control and supervision" mentioned in section 70(1)(c) are control and supervision by the district council, not by the driver. If the argument is that, by controlling the driver, in terms of monitoring and enforcing the behaviour of the driver, the district council control the vehicle, then that is a very strained and artificial interpretation of the relevant words.

Moreover, in the context of the framework of Part II of the 1976 Act, we consider it is clear that the words in section 70(1)(c) cannot bear the meaning attributed to them by the Council. They cannot have been intended by Parliament to authorise something entirely alien to the structure of Part II, which, on the face of it, has a comprehensive, self-contained regime for each category of licence.

The Council and the LGA emphasise the importance of public safety and confidence, and the need to monitor and enforce the behaviour of drivers in that context. We do not in any way discount the significance of those matters. The issue, however, is not whether it is desirable in the public interest to monitor and enforce the behaviour of drivers of taxis and private hire vehicles but rather who should pay for that and how it should be paid for.

The Council and the LGA emphasise the limited resources available to local authorities and the potential adverse impact on compliance and enforcement activities if the taxi and private hire vehicle licensing scheme is not self-funding. A general resource consideration of that kind cannot, however, affect the proper interpretation of the legislation governing this or any other licensing scheme.

It is nevertheless in that context that the Council advance their allied points that – leaving aside the proper interpretation and scope of section 53(2) - the Council's interpretation of section 70(1)(c) would enable the licensing scheme for taxis and private hire vehicles as a whole to be self-funding and that it is a principle of law that such licensing schemes ought to be self-funding rather than being reliant on a local authority's general funds raised from its council tax payers. As we have said, reference was made in that regard before HHJ Saffman to R v Westminster City Council (ex p Hutton), Liverpool City Council v Kelly, and R (Hemming (trading as Simply Pleasure Ltd)) v Westminster City Council. We agree with the Judge that none of those authorities justifies the interpretation of section 70(1)(c) for which the Council contend. Each case turned on the particular statutory scheme and provisions in issue. We can see nothing in Hutton which lends any support for any such general proposition of self-funding, and, in any event, that case, like Hemming, concerned the very different statutory provisions concerning the licensing of sex establishments. Kelly did concern the provisions of section 70 of the 1976 Act but the issue was about the ability to charge for vehicle inspections which failed and so did not result in the grant of a vehicle licence. We cannot see that such an issue, and the decision of the court in that case that the district council could charge for such inspections, throws any light on the very different issue in the present case about the ability to take into account in determining the fee for vehicle licences the costs related to the entirely different and distinct category of drivers' licences.

Section 53(2)

In any event, we consider that the costs of enforcing the behaviour of licensed drivers can be recovered through the driver's licence fee under section 53(2). The relevant words in that provision are "the costs of issue and administration". The costs of "administration" must be something other than, and in addition to, the costs of "issue". There is no difficulty in interpreting "administration" in its statutory context as extending to administration of the licence after it has been issued. It naturally includes the costs of suspension and revocation, which are events expressly mentioned in Part II of the 1976 Act. Suspension and revocation rest on non-compliance with the requirements and conditions for continuing to hold the licence. As we have said, it would therefore have been obvious to Parliament, when enacting the 1976 Act, that costs would be incurred by the district council in monitoring compliance with such requirements and conditions.

Furthermore, there would appear to be no obvious reason why, as is plain, the costs of monitoring and enforcing the conditions and requirements for vehicle and operators' licences are recoverable under section 70, but those for monitoring and enforcing the conditions and requirements for drivers' licences are not recoverable under section 53. As we have said, in the case of all three categories of licence there are conditions of the grant which will have to be satisfied so long as the licence subsists; there will be reasonable additional conditions which the district council will wish to attach to the licence itself; and there are changed circumstances since the grant of the licence which Part II expressly states can result in suspension or revocation. In that connection, it is notable that, when section 46 of the 1847 Act was amended by the 1980 Act so as to permit the charging of "such fees as the commissioners may determine to be paid" for the grant of a hackney carriage driver's licence, Parliament did not consider it necessary to amend section 53(2) of the 1976 Act

For those reasons, both on the literal wording of section 53(2) and, if and so far as necessary, applying a purposive interpretation, we consider that the costs of monitoring and enforcing the behaviour of licensed drivers can be recovered through the fee under section 53(2).

Conclusion

 

For all those reasons, we dismiss this appeal.

 

 

 

*************************************

Regina v Liverpool Corporation ex parte Liverpool Taxi Fleet Operators Association: CA 1972

 

A number of taxi cab owners challenged a decision of the Council to increase the numbers of hackney cabs operating in the city. At a public meeting with the council prior to the decision, the chairman had given a public undertaking that the numbers of hackney cabs would not be increased until the proposed legislation, which included provisions for controlling private hire vehicles, had been enacted by Parliament.

Held: (Majority) On account of this public representation, the applicants were ‘justifiably aggrieved’ by the council’s subsequent unfair conduct. Lord Denning obiter: Even in the absence of such a public undertaking, the applicants would have had a right to be consulted: ‘It is perhaps putting it a little high to say that they [Liverpool Corporation] are exercising judicial functions. They may be said to be exercising an administrative function. But even so, in our modern approach, they must act fairly: and the Court will see that they do so.

To apply that principle here; suppose the corporation proposed to reduce the number of taxicabs from 300 to 200, it would be their duty to hear the taxicab owners’ association: because their members would be greatly affected. They would certainly be persons aggrieved. Likewise suppose the corporation propose to increase the number of taxicabs from 300 to 350 or 400 or more it is the duty of the corporation to hear those affected before coming to a decision adverse to their interests.’ Lord Roskill and Sir Gordon Willmer emphasised the unequivocal public undertaking given by the Respondents. Roskill L.J.: ‘It has been said that the council and its relevant committee and sub-committee were never under any duty to hear any representations from the Applicants. That may or may not be correct. In the light of what has happened, I do not think it necessary to express any opinion upon that question…It seems to me to allow the council to resile from that undertaking without notice to and representations from the Applicants is to condone unfairness in a case where the duty was to act fairly.’ Sir Gordon Willmer: ‘It seems to me that in these very special circumstances, having regard to the history of how this matter had been dealt with in the past, and having regard especially to the giving of the undertaking, the Applicants are justified in regarding themselves as ‘aggrieved’ by what I can only describe as unfair treatment on the part of Liverpool Corporation.’ An explicit representation had been made and relied upon. A legitimate expectation had been created.

Lord Denning, Lord Roskill and Sir Gordon Willmer

[1972] 2 QB 299, [1972] 2 All ER 589, [1972] 2 WLR 1262

England and Wales

Citing:

Cited – Birkdale District Electric Supply Co. Ltd v The Corporation of Southport 1926

The appellants, having bound themselves not to exercise their discretion in the raising of electricity prices, were held not to have incompetently fettered their discretion, bearing in mind the commercial purposes for which the discretion was . .

[1926] AC 355

Cited by:

Cited – Attorney General of Hong Kong v Ng Yuen Shiu PC 21-Feb-1983

An illegal entrant into Hong Kong claimed that he was entitled by a legitimate expectation to a hearing before a deportation order might be made against him, there having been an announcement that persons in the respondent’s position would be . .

[1983] 2 AC 629, [1983] UKPC 2, [1983] UKPC 7, [1983] 2 All ER 346, [1983] 2 WLR 735

Cited – Regina v Department of Education and Employment ex parte Begbie CA 20-Aug-1999

A statement made by a politician as to his intentions on a particular matter if elected could not create a legitimate expectation as regards the delivery of the promise after elected, even where the promise would directly affect individuals, and the . .

Times 14-Sep-99, Gazette 15-Sep-99, [1999] EWCA Civ 2100, [2000] 1 WLR 1115, [2000] Ed CR 140, [2000] ELR 445

Cited – Regina (Nadarajah) v Secretary of State for the Home Department; Abdi v Secretary of State for the Home Department CA 22-Nov-2005

The asylum applicant challenged a certificate given by the respondent that the claim for asylum was manifestly ill-founded. The respondent had made a mistake in applying the appropriate policy, but had sought to correct the error. The claimants . .

[2005] EWCA Civ 1363, Times 14-Dec-05

Cited – Bates v Lord Hailsham of St Marylebone ChD 1972

A solicitor applied to the court ex parte to restrain a committee acting under delegated powers from making an order changing the basis of charging for conveyancing on the ground that the committee was obliged to allow more time for consultation and . .

[1972] 1 WLR 1373, [1972] 3 All ER 1019

 

*********************************

Neutral Citation Number: [2019] EWHC 2044 (Admin)

Case No: CO/270/2019

IN THE HIGH COURT OF JUSTICE

QUEEN'S BENCH DIVISION

ADMINISTRATIVE COURT

Royal Courts of Justice

Strand, London, WC2A 2LL

31/07/2019

B e f o r e :

LADY JUSTICE THIRLWALL DBE

and

MR JUSTICE GOSS

____________________

Between:

DIRECTOR OF PUBLIC PROSECUTIONS

Appellant

- and -

RAMSEY BARRETO

Respondent

____________________

Mr Louis Mably QC (instructed by the Crown Prosecution Service) for the Appellant

Ms Jyoti Wood (instructed by Patterson Law) for the Respondent

Hearing date: 9th April 2019

____________________

HTML VERSION OF JUDGMENT APPROVED

____________________

Crown Copyright ©

Lady Justice Thirlwall:

This is an appeal by way of case stated from a decision of the Crown Court sitting at Isleworth quashing the respondent's conviction for driving a motor vehicle while using a hand-held mobile telephone, contrary to Section 41D of the Road Traffic Act 1988 and Regulation 110 of the Road Vehicles (Construction and Use) Regulations 1986. The alleged offence took place on 19th August 2017. The respondent had been convicted after a trial in the Magistrates' Court on 20th July 2018. His appeal was allowed on 15th October 2018.

In summary: the respondent was seen filming an accident scene as he drove past it. He was using the camera on his mobile phone to do so. The question in this case is whether the filming constituted a breach of the regulations. It is the appellant's case that the regulation prohibits all use of a mobile phone while driving. It is the respondent's case that the regulations are directed only to the use of phones and other devices for the purposes of interactive communication.

The answer to this appeal lies in the interpretation of legislation in the terms that Parliament chose to enact it rather than as it might be assumed to be.

FACTS

On 19th August 2017 the respondent was driving his VW Caravelle along Field End Road in Ruislip. A serious accident had taken place. Motorists, including the respondent, were driving past slowly. A police officer observed the respondent holding his phone up to the driver's window for between 10 and 15 seconds. He stopped the respondent, at which point the phone was on his lap in video mode. He admitted what he had done and apologised. At his trial before the magistrates and on appeal he said he had passed the phone to his son and it was he who had filmed the scene. Digital footage taken from the camera was in evidence. In the event the Crown Court, like the Magistrates Court, disbelieved him and concluded that he had taken the film, as the police officer described.

At the hearing of the appeal the respondent's representative drew to the attention of the court a decision of the Crown Court in Harrow on an appeal against conviction for an offence under the same provisions in R v Nader Eldarf (21st and 23rd September 2018). In that case there was no dispute that the motorist, while driving, had been using his mobile phone to listen to music which was stored in the phone. In evidence he demonstrated how he changed the music tracks on his phone which he held in his hand, using his thumb. The issue was whether that conduct constituted using a mobile phone within the meaning of Regulation 110 and Section 41D. The court ruled that it did not because it did not involve any external communication. The Crown Court sitting at Isleworth adopted the same reasoning in this case and concluded that using a mobile phone to take a photograph or film did not amount to "using" a hand-held mobile telephone or device for the purposes of Section 41D of the Act and Regulation 110 of the regulations. Accordingly, the conviction was quashed.

Three questions were put before us by the Crown Court:

"1. Is using a hand-held mobile telephone or device for the purposes of Section 41D of the Act and Regulation 110 of the regulations restricted only to the use of an interactive communication function such as those set out in Regulation 110(6)(c) of the regulations?

2. Is holding a mobile telephone or device whilst driving, in order to take a photograph or a film, capable of amounting to using a hand-held mobile telephone or device for the purposes of Section 41D of the Act and Regulation 110 of the regulations?

3. Were we correct to conclude that the Respondent's conduct did not amount to "using" a hand-held mobile telephone or device for the purposes of Section 41D of the Act and Regulation 110 of the regulations?"

For the purposes of this appeal it is necessary only to answer questions 1 and 3.

The statutory framework

By operation of Section 41D of the Road Traffic Act 1988 and Regulation 110 of the Road Vehicles Construction and Use Regulations 1986 it is an offence to drive a motor vehicle while using a hand-held mobile telephone. We are grateful to Mr Mably for his clear exposition of the history of the statutory scheme. The regulations were enacted pursuant to Section 41 of the Road Traffic Act 1972 which gave the Secretary of State power to make regulations as to the use and construction of motor vehicles. Section 42 of the Act made it a criminal offence to contravene a regulation made under Section 41.

Amendments made by the Road Safety Act 2006, which came into force on 27 February 2007, included Section 41D which created a specific offence relating to the contravention of the requirements of Regulation 110, itself introduced with effect from 1 December 2003.

Section 41D reads:

"A person who contravenes or fails to comply with a construction and use requirement

(b) as to not driving …while using a hand-held mobile telephone or other hand-held interactive communication device …

is guilty of an offence."

The relevant part of Regulation 110 reads as follows:

"(1) No person shall drive a motor vehicle on a road if he is using –

(a) a hand-held mobile telephone; or

(b) a hand-held device of a kind specified in paragraph (4)

(4) A device referred to in paragraph …(1)(b)… is a device, other than a two-way radio which performs an interactive communication function by transmitting and receiving data.

(6) For the purposes of this Regulation –

(a) a mobile telephone or other device is to be treated as hand-held if it is, or must be, held at some point during the course of making or receiving a call or performing any other interactive communication function;

(c) "interactive communication function", includes the following:

(i) sending or receiving oral or written messages;

(ii) sending or receiving facsimile documents;

(iii) sending or receiving still or moving images; and

(iv) providing access to the internet…"

The Respondent's case

Ms Wood, on behalf of the respondent submits that on a true construction of Regulation 110 using a mobile telephone while driving is prohibited [only] if the device is held at some point during the course of making or receiving a call or performing any other interactive communication function. It follows that since the respondent was using a different type of function, namely filming, the Crown Court was correct to quash the conviction as the conduct did not fall within the scope of the offence charged.

She developed her submission thus:

1. It is arguable that paragraph 1(a) of the regulation is a prohibition on using mobile phones when performing their primary function of telephoning – a ban on using a device for communication, and not merely a blanket ban on any use of a mobile telephone.

2. Hand-held has two possible meanings:

a) something physically held in the hand; and

b) a piece of technology compact and portable enough to be able to be held and used in one or both hands – a description of a type of device.

3. The definition of a hand-held device in 110(1)(b) is provided in paragraph (4) of the regulations (see above).

4. Paragraph 1(b) applies only to hand-held communication devices, not to all hand-held electronic devices.

5. The effect of taking together 110(1) and 110(4) is, she submits, that no person shall drive a motor vehicle on a road if he is using a hand-held mobile telephone or hand-held device…which performs an interactive communication function by transmitting and receiving data. I understand the latter phrase to mean "which is performing an interactive communication function…"

She further submits that subparagraph 110(6) (a) clarifies and qualifies paragraph (1) by specifying what to treat as "a hand-held mobile telephone" when considering whether use falls foul of paragraph (1).

Ms Wood points to and relies on the consultation decision letter of 24th June 2003 from the Department of Transport in respect of its consultation "Mobile Phones and Driving" which preceded the regulations. The passage relied on reads

"We now consider that a more practical approach would be to prohibit the type of activity rather than to try and define different devices. The offence will therefore apply to drivers speaking or listening to a phone call, using a device interactively for accessing any sort of data, which would include the Internet, sending or receiving text messages or other images if it is held in the driver's hand during at least part of the period of its operation."

As to this latter point, although the regulations are imperfectly drafted, they are sufficiently clear for the court to be able to interpret them without external information. In any event whatever else was intended, it was not intended to prohibit drivers from "speaking or listening to a phone call" as the letter suggests. What may have been intended was to prohibit drivers "from conducting a conversation on a mobile phone while holding it." Be that as it may, we are concerned with what found its way into the legislation, not things which did not.

The Crown Court decision

The Crown Court concluded that paragraph 6(a) of Regulation 110 defines, for the purposes of paragraph (1), the function that the mobile telephone must be used to perform (while driving) and while it is held in the hand, namely: "making or receiving a call or performing any other interactive communication function." Only a use which falls within this definition is prohibited. Further, that the non-exhaustive list at paragraph 6(c) makes clear that an "interactive communication function" involves the external transmission of data to or from the telephone and not merely the operation of an internal function. That latter finding was necessary in light of a submission then being made on behalf of the CPS that a person using a mobile phone to play music was communicating with the phone. That misconceived approach was not pursued before us.

The Appellant's case

Mr Mably for the appellant submits that the Crown Court misconstrued Regulation 110 and the conclusion summarised above is wrong in law. Properly construed the regulation prohibits any use of a hand-held mobile telephone whilst driving, and it is not necessary for the prosecution to prove that the telephone was being used to make or receive a call or perform any other interactive communication function at the material time.

Applying the words of paragraph 1, without more, the respondent's conduct falls within the scope of the prohibition, he argues. He further submits that paragraph 6(a) is not concerned with imposing a qualification on paragraph (1) as to the function being performed at the time the mobile telephone is being used. It is a deeming provision, the purpose of which is to give the term "hand-held" a clear and extended meaning, not one which circumscribes or qualifies the meaning of "using".

He further submits that the Crown Court's approach leads to an incoherent construction of the term "hand-held". It would mean that a hand-held mobile telephone, held in a driver's hand while he uses it, is not to be considered hand-held unless it is receiving or transmitting data.

Finally, he submits that if the interpretation of the regulation reached by the Crown Court is correct it will mean that e.g. drafting emails (with the phone in the hand while driving) with the phone in flight safe mode (i.e. not immediately communicating) would not be a breach of the regulation because drafting an email would not be engaging in an interactive communication function.

We are grateful to both counsel for their clear, succinct submissions.

DISCUSSION

Mobile Phone

The regulations contain no definition of "mobile phone". At the time they came into force an increasing number of motorists were holding them while driving to make and receive telephone calls and to send and receive texts. It was to that mischief that the regulations were directed.

Most mobile phones also had games functions but it is not apparent that there was at that time any concern about people playing games on their phones while driving. Only a very few phones had cameras and the ability to connect to the internet.

16 years later hand-held mobile phones, whether held in the hand or operated hands-free, can perform multiple electronic functions, including taking photographs, making calculations, downloading and using multiple applications in addition to facilitating many forms of communication using wireless and other networks to connect to the internet. They can also be used to make and receive calls and to send and receive texts.

The Oxford English Dictionary definition of mobile phone is "a telephone with access to a cellular radio system so it can be used over a wide area without a physical connection to a network." The definition of "smartphone" is "a mobile phone that performs many of the functions of a computer, typically having a touchscreen interface, internet access and an operating system capable of running downloaded apps." In ordinary conversation the description mobile phone includes a smartphone, like the one used in this case.

There is no reason of construction to attribute to the words mobile phone in the regulation a meaning other than the one in every day use. Mobile phone includes smartphone.

Using

The respondent was holding his phone to film the accident scene as he drove past. It is current English usage to say "he used his phone to film it" or "he filmed it on his phone". More precisely one might say that "he filmed it using the camera function in his phone". Either way he was using his phone. The question for the court is whether this use of the phone comes within the scope of the regulation. To answer it requires an analysis of the statute and the regulation.

I begin with the primary legislation set out again for ease of reference:

Section 41D reads

"A person who contravenes or fails to comply with a construction and use requirement

(b) as to not driving …while using a hand-held mobile telephone or other hand-held interactive communication device …

is guilty of an offence" (my italics).

The word "other" operates to equate a hand-held mobile phone with a hand-held interactive communication device (rather than any hand-held electronic device).

Regulation 110 sets out the construction and use requirement:

"(1) No person shall drive a motor vehicle on a road if he is using –

(a) a hand-held mobile telephone; or

(b) a hand-held device of a kind specified in paragraph (4)"

In specifying the kind of device use of which is prohibited by the regulation paragraph 4 uses the language of definition:

"(4) A device referred to in paragraph …(1)(b)… is a device, other than a two-way radio which performs an interactive communication function by transmitting and receiving data. "

It is plain from the context that "performs" means "is being used/is used to perform". As a matter of construction it is the use of a device for the performance of an interactive communication function which brings it within the definition of "a device referred to in paragraph (1)(b)"

Pagers, the use of which was common at the time the legislation was passed, come within the definition at paragraph 4. More recent devices e.g. iPads and other tablets can "perform an interactive communication function by transmitting and receiving data". Many of them can be used to make telephone calls through web-based applications. Like many mobile phones, they have software which enables the performance of many functions other than and in addition to interactive communication functions. The use of the non-communication functions does not bring the device within the definition in paragraph (1)(b).

Hand-held devices which have no interactive communication function are not included in the definition. Thus, if while driving, a person takes photographs or films on an ordinary digital camera he is not in breach of the regulation. The same applies if he uses a hand-held Satnav. Such conduct may well be cogent evidence of careless or even dangerous driving for which the driver would be liable to prosecution.

The same applies to iPads and other tablets; if while driving, a person takes photographs on his iPad, he is not using the iPad to perform an interactive communication function. That is not use of a device within paragraph (1)(b).

Accordingly, the meaning of the word "using" in Section 41D and Regulation 110 is restricted in respect of hand-held devices to using the interactive communication function of the device.

Given that the mobile phone and interactive communication device are equated in Section 41D there is no reason why use of a mobile phone should be given a wider ambit than use of an interactive communication device. On the contrary, use of a mobile phone or an interactive communication device should be treated consistently.

My analysis of the effect of paragraph (4) is reinforced by paragraph (6) which deals with the phrase "hand-held".

Hand-Held

Some time was spent in argument on the meaning of hand-held. It is not defined in the regulation. The dictionary definition of "hand-held" or "handheld" is "designed to be used while held in the hand".

Paragraph 6 reads

"(6) For the purposes of this regulation –

(a) a mobile telephone or other device is to be treated as hand-held if it is, or must be, held at some point during the course of making or receiving a call or performing any other interactive communication function."

As Mr Mably rightly submits, the language is that of a deeming provision, unlike the language of paragraph 4 which defines a device. The provision has the effect of treating as hand-held for the purposes of paragraph 1 of the regulation, phones and other devices by reference not to the way they are designed but to the purpose for which they are being used and the way in which they are being used; they are to be treated as hand-held if they are or must be held at some point during the course of making or receiving a call or performing any other interactive communication function.

The effect of the deeming provision is to attribute a different meaning to the word hand-held from the dictionary definition in order to achieve the purpose of the legislation namely to prohibit the use while driving of mobile phones and other devices for the purposes of calls and other interactive communication if held at some point. Hands-free use of a hand-held or other device does not come within this provision nor does hand-held use for the performance of a function other than interactive communication.

If, as Mr Mably submits, paragraph 1 prohibits any use of any of the electronic functions of a mobile phone (and, it must follow, of any of the electronic functions of a hand-held interactive communication device, notwithstanding the definition at paragraph 4) there would be no need for the requirement that the phone or other device be held "at some point during the course of making or receiving a call or performing any other interactive communication function." The provision would achieve its necessary aims if subparagraph (a) read "a mobile telephone or other device is to be treated as hand-held if it is, or must be, held at some point while being used."

A non-exhaustive list of interactive communication functions is set out at Paragraph 6(c) which reads

"interactive communication function", includes the following:

(i) sending or receiving oral or written messages;

(ii) sending or receiving facsimile documents;

(iii) sending or receiving still or moving images; and

(iv) providing access to the internet…"

Whilst it is not necessary for the purposes of this case to decide this point there is an argument that sending and receiving messages includes the drafting or recording of the messages and the reading of them and not just the nanosecond of the transmitting or receipt of data. Without the data there is nothing to communicate. In the non-digital world interactive communication is not restricted to the posting of the letter, its sorting and its delivery. Without the writing and reading of the letter there is no communication. In the digital sphere each aspect of the drafting, sending and reading/viewing/replying is an intrinsic part of using a device which performs interactive communication as defined. Since these issues do not arise in this case I say no more about them.

CONCLUSION

It would have been much better to have drafted legislation which was less cumbersome but its effect is clear. The legislation does not prohibit all use of a mobile phone held while driving. It prohibits driving while using a mobile phone or other device for calls and other interactive communication (and holding it at some stage during that process). I do not accept Mr Mably's submission that this interpretation is incoherent. On the contrary it coincides with and reflects the purpose of the legislation.

It follows that the activity of the respondent did not come within Regulation 110 and the Crown Court was right to quash the conviction.

I note that the proforma charge sheet reads "RC86820 – Use a handheld mobile phone/device while driving a motor vehicle on a road – endorseable offence" The particulars appear below:

"On 19/08/2017 at Ruislip drove a motor vehicle … when you were using an interactive communications device namely a handheld mobile device".

The phrase "handheld mobile device" does not appear in the regulations at all. No point was taken about that and there is no good point to take. The wording of the charge cannot assist in the interpretation of the regulation but it is consistent with my view of the regulation that it is the use of the phone or device (while held) for the purpose of a call or other interactive communication that is prohibited, not all use of the phone.

It should not be thought that this is a green light for people to make films as they drive. As I have already said, driving while filming events or taking photographs whether with a separate camera or with the camera on a phone, may be cogent evidence of careless driving, and possibly of dangerous driving. It is criminal conduct which may be prosecuted and on conviction may result in the imposition of penalties significantly more serious than those which flow from breach of the regulations. The same applies to any other use of the phone while driving.

Before leaving the case I should add that the question of use of mobile phones is said to be exercising the courts of the Republic of Ireland (where it is an offence to hold a mobile phone while driving) and of Northern Ireland (where the regulation is identical to Regulation 110). We were provided with a consultation document recently issued by the Northern Ireland Department for Infrastructure headed "Use of a mobile phone while driving, Review of Existing Offence and Associated Penalties". The consultation was prompted by a number of factors including what is said to be the "increasingly relaxed attitudes of drivers to the use of a hand-held mobile phone" and the narrow ambit of the legislation in force in that jurisdiction. The observation is made that "[drivers'] desire to stay connected outweighs their concern for their own safety and that of other road users". If this is correct then the result of the desire to stay connected may well be the constant carrying of mobile phones and the use of any of their functions at any time, including while driving. The dangers of this are plain. Whether a review of the regulations is necessary to take account of the myriad current and potentially dangerous uses of a mobile phone or other device while driving is a matter for Parliament, not the courts.

I am satisfied that the Crown Court was right to quash the conviction. The answers to questions 1 and 3 are yes and yes respectively and, if my Lord agrees, I would dismiss this appeal.

Mr Justice Goss: I agree.

                                                                                                 *********************************

Neutral Citation Number: [2020] EWCA Civ 1046

Case No: C1/2019/2234

IN THE COURT OF APPEAL (CIVIL DIVISION)

ON APPEAL FROM THE HIGH COURT OF JUSTICE

QUEEN'S BENCH DIVISION

ADMINISTRATIVE COURT

THE HONOURABLE MR JUSTICE LEWIS

[2019] EWHC 1997 (ADMIN)

Royal Courts of Justice

Strand, London, WC2A 2LL

5 August 2020

B e f o r e :

SIR GEOFFREY VOS, CHANCELLOR OF THE HIGH COURT

LORD JUSTICE SINGH

and

LADY JUSTICE SIMLER

____________________

Between:

INDEPENDENT WORKERS UNION OF GREAT BRITAIN

Appellant

- and -

THE MAYOR OF LONDON

Respondent

- and -

TRANSPORT FOR LONDON

Interested Party

____________________

Mr Ben Collins QC, Ms Nadia Motraghi, Ms Nicola Newbegin and Ms Tara O'Halloran (instructed by TMP Solicitors LLP) for the Appellant

Ms Marie Demetriou QC, Mr Malcolm Birdling and Mr David Heaton (instructed by TfL Legal) for the Respondent and Interested Party

Hearing dates: 30 June and 1 July 2020

____________________

HTML VERSION OF JUDGMENT APPROVED

____________________

Crown Copyright ©

Covid-19 Protocol: This judgment was handed down remotely by circulation to the parties' representatives by email, release to BAILII and publication on the Courts and Tribunals Judiciary website. The date and time for hand-down is deemed to be 10.30am on 5 August 2020.

Lady Justice Simler:

Introduction

The appellant, a trade union representing low-paid workers in the United Kingdom, appeals against part of the order of Lewis J dated 26 July 2019, dismissing a challenge to changes made to the Greater London (Central Zone) Congestion Charging Scheme ("the Scheme") that resulted in the removal of the exemption from payment of the congestion charge for licensed private hire vehicles (referred to as "PHVs" or minicabs as they are more commonly known), unless designated wheelchair accessible, with effect from 8 April 2019.

The judicial review claim brought by the appellant (and a number of affected individuals) contended that the removal of the congestion charge exemption unlawfully indirectly discriminated against certain groups of minicab drivers on grounds of race and gender and against some passengers on grounds of disability contrary to s.19 of the Equality Act 2010; and was in breach of articles 8 and 14 of the Human Rights Act 1998. The challenge was rejected on all grounds by Lewis J. The appeal (with permission granted by McCombe LJ on 1 November 2019) relates only to the claims pursued under the Equality Act 2010.

The claims proceeded before Lewis J, at least initially, on the accepted basis that the changes to the Scheme involve indirect discrimination against minicab drivers from minority ethnic backgrounds, with the centrally contested question being whether the disproportionate adverse impact was objectively justified. That may be thought unsurprising in circumstances where it was and remains common ground that 94% of licensed minicab drivers in London are from black and minority ethnic backgrounds, with 71% of minicab drivers living in the most deprived areas of London, with earnings of, on average, less than £23,000 (net) per annum. By comparison, 88% of drivers of hackney carriages (known colloquially as black cabs, or taxis) are white and as a group are wholly unaffected by the changes to the Scheme. This significant disparity of impact between black and minority ethnic minicab drivers on low incomes on the one hand and white taxi drivers on the other is stark and has raised legitimate questions about the measure adopted by the Mayor. It has made this appeal particularly troubling.

I shall set out the legal and factual background to the impugned decisions before turning to address Lewis J's judgment in the context of the grounds of challenge relied on by the appellant.

The appellant is represented by Mr Ben Collins QC, Ms Nadia Motraghi, Ms Nicola Newbegin and Ms Tara O'Halloran. The Mayor and Transport for London have together appeared by Ms Marie Demetriou QC, Mr Malcolm Birdling and Mr David Heaton. I am grateful to all counsel for the excellence of their submissions, both oral and in writing.

The legal and factual background

I. The legal framework

The changes to the Scheme were brought into effect by orders made by Transport for London and the Mayor of London under the following framework. The Greater London Authority Act 1999 (the "1999 Act") provides for a Mayor of London and by s.141(1) provides that:

"The Mayor shall develop and implement policies for the promotion and encouragement of safe, integrated, efficient and economic transport facilities and services to, from and within Greater London."

By s.141(3) the transport facilities and services include "those required to meet the needs of persons living or working in, or visiting, Greater London".

Those policies are to be included in a transport strategy which the Mayor is under a duty to prepare and publish: s.142 of the 1999 Act. The transport strategy must contain "the Mayor's proposals for the provision of transport which is accessible to persons with mobility problems": s.142(2). In addition, when preparing or revising the policy, the Mayor is required to consult a number of persons or bodies representing the interests of those with mobility problems including the Disabled Persons Transport Advisory Committee.

Section 154 of the 1999 Act established Transport for London as a statutory body with functions conferred or imposed on it by the 1999 Act; and requires it to exercise its functions in accordance with guidance or directions issued by the Mayor for the purpose of securing or facilitating the implementation of the transport strategy. In relation to road user charging, s.295 of the 1999 Act empowers Transport for London (among others) to establish and operate schemes for charging road users; and gives effect to Schedule 23. Paragraph 3 of Schedule 23 to the 1999 Act provides:

"A charging scheme may only be made if it appears desirable or expedient for the purpose of directly or indirectly facilitating the achievement of any policies or proposals set out in the Mayor's transport strategy."

By paragraph 5, a charging scheme "must be in conformity with the Mayor's transport strategy". Schedule 23, paragraphs 2 and 4, provide that any such charging scheme must be submitted to, and confirmed by the Mayor on behalf of the Greater London Authority.

The Scheme created under these powers is set out in the Schedule to the Greater London (Central Zone) Congestion Charging Order 2004 made by Transport for London and approved by the Mayor. The Scheme imposes a charge in respect of an area within Central London referred to as the Congestion Charging Zone ("the CCZ"). Article 4 of the scheme provides for a charge (known as the congestion charge) to be imposed in respect of each charging day on which a vehicle uses or is kept on a designated road, i.e. one in the CCZ, during charging hours. At the material time the charge was specified as £10.50 if a particular payment method (known as Auto Pay) was used, or £11.50 if any other payment method was used. The charges were payable for a vehicle which uses or is kept on a road within the CCZ between 7 am and 6 pm on any day except Saturday, Sunday or certain designated public holidays. (Since the hearing before Lewis J and in response to the Covid 19 pandemic, changes have been made to the level of charge and to charging hours and days, as further indicated below.)

Certain vehicles are non-chargeable or exempt from paying the congestion charge. Initially, and prior to the changes with which this appeal is concerned, vehicles exempt from paying the congestion charge included both taxis and minicabs (subject to certain conditions broadly aimed at ensuring that the minicab was being used as such at the relevant time).

The instruments effecting the changes in issue on this appeal are the Greater London (Central Zone) Congestion Charging (Variation) Order 2018 made by Transport for London on 29 June 2018 pursuant to paragraph 4(1)(a) of Schedule 23 to the 1999 Act; and the Greater London (Central Zone) Congestion Charging (Variation) Order 2018 and Greater London Low Emission Zone Charging (Variation) (No 2) Order 2018 Instrument of Confirmation 2018, made by the Mayor of London on 19 December 2018, pursuant to the same provision, which confirmed that order. I shall refer to these instruments together as "the measure".

II. The consultation process leading to the measure

The process leading to the measure was addressed in detail in the evidence from the Mayor and Transport for London provided to the judge. He summarised it at paragraphs 19 to 45 of the judgment.

In overview, in January 2016 the then Mayor asked Transport for London to investigate the potential impacts of removing the exemption of private hire vehicles from liability to pay the congestion charge. A firm of experts in traffic and economic modelling, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates ("CEPA"), were instructed to carry out a preliminary analysis. They conducted further detailed analysis and research in 2017 and early 2018, leading to a report in March 2018 (the "CEPA Report"), to which I shall return below.

The Mayor's transport strategy (also published in March 2018) stated that London's streets are "some of the most congested in the world" with extensive impacts on Londoners including harmful pollution, dangers to pedestrians and cyclists from road congestion and serious delay. In relation to road user charging, it noted that although very effective in reducing traffic levels and congestion in the CCZ when the congestion charge was introduced, over time traffic levels had increased (both on weekdays and at weekends). Significantly, it continued,

"the proportion of vehicles in the zone that are subject to the charge continues to reduce as falling numbers of private cars are counterbalanced by increasing numbers of licensed PHVs which are exempt from the charge."

Central London had seen a substantial increase in the number of minicabs with more than 18,000 minicabs entering the CCZ during charging hours each day. It noted the importance of keeping the Scheme under review to ensure that it tackled the congestion in Central London in order to deliver the policies and proposals of the transport strategy. One of those policies (policy 14) was to enhance London's streets and public transport network to make them more accessible and inclusive for disabled people.

On 29 June 2018, Transport for London made the variation order and sought confirmation for it from the Mayor. As the judge found, the purpose of the variation order as confirmed and as appeared from its terms was:

"24. …to remove the exemption from the congestion charge previously enjoyed by private hire vehicles save for those which were wheelchair-accessible. Secondly, the underlying aim also appears clearly from the documentation leading to the making of the Order and its subsequent confirmation by the defendant. The aim was to reduce traffic and congestion within central London. Those benefits were to be achieved without reducing the number of wheelchair-accessible private hire vehicles which were considered to provide a means of transport for certain disabled passengers (those whose disability necessitated the use of a wheelchair). The request for a decision noted that although the purpose of the Scheme was to reduce traffic and congestion, there were consequential benefits in air quality resulting from the reduction in the number of vehicles in the CCZ.

25. The request for a decision recorded that the "primary objective of the Congestion Scheme was to reduce traffic and congestion in the CCZ". It noted that the Scheme had initially been very effective in achieving its objective as there had been a marked reduction (30%) on traffic congestion and in circulating traffic (15%). Over time, traffic within the CCZ had increased to levels not seen since before the introduction of the Scheme. One reason for the increase in congestion was the composition in traffic. Another factor was the allocation of road space from traffic use to other uses such as use for cycling or bus lanes.

26. The request noted (footnotes omitted) that:

"London's streets are some of the most congested in the world contributing to poor air quality, delaying vital services and making walking and cycling less attractive options. Without further action, average traffic speeds are forecast to fall across London, with Central London particularly affected. Excess traffic is estimated to be responsible for around 75% of congestion in London so managing demand for road space is crucial.

In addition to inconvenience to the road user, and annual cost of congestion in London is assessed at around £5.5 billion. By 2041, if action is not taken, it will take more than an hour to travel 10km by road in Central London, 15 minutes longer than today. A reduction in traffic of about 10-15% (six million vehicle kilometres per day) is required by 2041 to keep congestion in check, whilst also achieving the aims of the Mayor's Transport Strategy".

27. The request noted that the number of private hire vehicles, and drivers, had increased substantially since the introduction of the Scheme. In 2008/2009, there were around 55,000 licensed private hire drivers and 50,000 licensed vehicles in London and in 2017/2018, there were over 113,000 licensed drivers and over 87,000 licensed vehicles. By contrast, the number of licensed hackney carriages (taxi) drivers and vehicles had remained relatively stable with 24,800 licensed taxi drivers, and 22,300 licensed taxis in 2008/09 compared with 23,826 licensed drivers and 21,026 in 2017/18.

28. At the time that it was decided in 2002 to recommend the exemption of private hire vehicles from the congestion charge, it was estimated that there were around 4,000 private hire vehicles in the CCZ each day during charging hours. By 2017, on an average chargeable day, 18,248 private hire vehicles were seen in the CCZ".

A firm of consultants, Mott MacDonald, had been commissioned to undertake an integrated impact assessment of the consequences of removing the exemption of private hire vehicles from the congestion charge (referred to as "the IIA") and, having met and discussed the proposed removal with a number of private hire operators, passenger and trade union groups, they presented a report in July 2018.

There was then a consultation exercise on the two main proposed changes to the Scheme as part of the commitment to tackling congestion in Central London and reducing pollution: first, the removal of the exemption from minicabs except for those designated as wheelchair accessible and being used to fulfil a private hire booking; and secondly, replacing the existing Ultra Low Emission Discount with a new phased discount that has progressively tighter criteria and will ultimately cease to be offered in 2025. Other minor proposed changes were also consulted upon but are not relevant to this case. Addison Lee, a large private hire vehicle operator, submitted a report from its consultants, Oxera Consulting LLP ("the Oxera Report"). CEPA responded to that ("the CEPA Reply"). There were also more than 10,000 other consultation responses.

Following the consultation, Transport for London produced a document headed Request for Mayoral Decision MD2397 ("the Request") on the proposed changes, which set out the facts and advice to the Mayor, together with a number of supporting documents. These included a report to the Mayor on the consultation (referred to as "the Consultation Report") dated December 2018, which described the proposals, summarised the consultation results and the responses to issues raised. At paragraph 2.5 it summarised the key findings made by the IIA carried out by Mott MacDonald in relation to the proposed changes, indicating that the IIA was published as part of the consultation materials and was attached to the Consultation Report as part of appendix B. Also attached as appendices to the Consultation Report were the CEPA Report, the Oxera Report, the CEPA Reply and a summary of the consultation responses.

On 17 December 2018 the Mayor decided to confirm the order by making the confirmation order on 19 December 2018.

III. The expert reports

Lewis J summarised the terms and effect of the CEPA Report as follows:

"29. The CEPA report forecast that the removal of the exemption from private hire vehicles (other than wheelchair-accessible vehicles) could result in a 45% reduction in the number of private hire vehicles entering the CCZ each day (although those which entered the CCZ may remain there and carry out more journeys within the CCZ). It forecast that there could be a 6% reduction in the number of private hire vehicles in the CCZ overall. That amounted to a forecast reduction of 1% of traffic in the CCZ overall (i.e. private hire vehicles and other vehicles).

30. Reading the CEPA Report, and the request for a decision, it seems that the forecast was based on a certain number of assumptions. It seems that a reduction in congestion and traffic will result only if either fewer journeys are made into the CCZ or if a smaller number of vehicles carry out more journeys in the CCZ. If, for example, passengers are required to bear all or part of the cost of the congestion charge but considered that to be too expensive, they might switch to (cheaper) public transport or decline to travel into the CCZ. In relation to the second possibility, if, to use a theoretical and very simplified example, there were 20 private hire vehicles each completing one journey into the CCZ prior the congestion charge, but changes in behaviour mean that 10 no longer travel into the CCZ and the work into, within and out of the CCZ is carried out by the other 10 vehicles, there may be a similar amount of journeys made but the number of vehicles involved in making those journeys is reduced. That may result in fewer vehicles in the CCZ. Consequently, there could in theory be a reduction in congestion within the CCZ.

31. On the first possibility, the response of passengers to increases in price due to part or all of the congestion charge being passed on to the passenger, CEPA forecast that customers were likely to be fairly price sensitive although this was likely to be less so in the case of small operators with localised markets and more loyal customers. CEPA forecast, however, that some customers would switch from one private hire vehicle operator to an alternative operator in order to find a lower price. They also considered that some of the customers who switched would change from private hire vehicles to taxis. They did not forecast that most passengers who did change their behaviour would switch away from private vehicles or taxis to public transport such as buses or the tube. Rather, CEPA said that it would "assume most customers would remain in the PHV/taxi sector with 'switching' customers allocated to operators with low fares and a large existing CCZ presence". That meant that some journeys would not be made by private hire vehicle (or taxi) and would either be made by public transport or not made at all. That would result in fewer vehicles, i.e. those that would otherwise have been used for such journeys, in the CCZ.

32. CEPA then considered changes in behaviour by private hire vehicle operators and the extent to which changes in behaviour could reduce traffic and congestion. CEPA noted that specialisation could occur when journeys were undertaken with fewer vehicles entering the CCZ, for example, by designating certain private hire vehicles for work within the CCZ or allocating work to private hire vehicles already within the CCZ. CEPA assumed that only the largest operators (in effect, two of the current operators) would be able to specialise in that way. Furthermore, drivers could also choose to spend more time within the CCZ, having paid the congestion charge.

33. Given all the assumptions made, CEPA forecast that private hire vehicle traffic within the CCZ could reduce by 6%. That could amount to a decrease in 1% in the overall traffic, i.e. the number of vehicles, in the CCZ in a year. It is not possible from the report to determine what proportion of the 6% forecast decline in traffic resulted from the reduction in demand from passengers for private hire vehicle and what proportion resulted from specialisation, that is the same number of journeys being undertaken in the CCZ by a lower number of private hire vehicles than was previously the case.

34. The report noted that the greatest impact of the change would be on small operators as they would be likely to be less able to accommodate the increased charge".

The judge then dealt with the Oxera Report and the CEPA Reply in the following terms:

"35. The Oxera Report commissioned by Addison Lee took issue with the CEPA assessment and the assumption that there would be specialisation in the use of private hire vehicles within the CCZ. CEPA considered the matter again. In their reply, they set out the rationale for the specialisation assumption and their belief that there was some scope for specialisation. They indicated that the major driver, by which I understand they mean cause, of the predicted reduction in traffic would be the reduction in demand for private hire vehicles.

36. In other words, it seems that the bulk of the anticipated reduction of 6% private hire vehicles would result from a reduction in the amount of passenger journeys. That is, there will be less work available for private hire vehicles. In addition, some of the journeys still undertaken by vehicles will be undertaken by taxis, not private hire vehicles as some passengers will switch to taxis.

37. The issue is dealt with in the request for a decision in the following terms:

"2.15 The CEPA Report forecasts that the removal of the PHV exemption would reduce traffic and congestion in the zone. In summary, they forecast that during charging hours in the Congestion Charging zone there would likely be:

45% reduction in unique PHV entries;

6% reduction in PHV traffic; and

1% reduction in traffic overall.

(CEPA who forecasted these figures have stated that they represent broad estimates only but given the conservative approach they adopted, CEPA consider the 1% figure is at "the lower end of the range" (see page 5 of CEPA's further response dated 9 November 2018 (Appendix E to the Report to the Mayor which is attached at Appendix 2)).

2.16 CEPA's forecast of a 45% reduction in the number of unique entries by PHVs into the zone during charging hours is based on the assumption that operators with larger fleets will distribute their bookings to minimise the number of PHVs needing to enter the CCZ. Doing so would mean that a smaller number of vehicles specialise in taking bookings within the zone, potentially undertaking more trips in the zone than they would have previously. The greatest impact on congestion will result from the expected lower demand for PHVs in the CCZ during charging hours as a consequence of the price per journey increasing to reflect the cost of the Congestion Charge.

2.17 Some have criticised CEPA's forecasts, in particular the Addison Lee Group who have submitted an independent report by Oxera, which contended that specialisation was a flawed concept and therefore the predicted traffic reduction of 1% was also unlikely to be realised. In response, TfL commissioned further work from CEPA to consider Oxera's report. The further work by CEPA (Appendix E to the Report to the Mayor at Appendix 2) states that their view remains that some specialisation is likely to occur as a response to competitive pressure. It also clearly acknowledges that there are uncertainties with regard to the scale of specialisation; however, the impact on traffic is not dependent on their judgement of specialisation. CEPA also explained that the 1% reduction in traffic is a conservative estimate. TfL support CEPA's analysis and note that the reduction in traffic is more closely tied to the demand response than specialisation. TfL also note that a 1% reduction in traffic in the zone is not an insignificant benefit where the potential for more radical change (during charging hours) is very limited, but congestion is still very high.

2.18 Although the purpose of the Congestion Charging Scheme is to reduce traffic and congestion, there have always been consequential improvements in air quality from doing so. Removing the exemption for PHVs should reduce the number of vehicles in the zone and, therefore, help to improve air quality. The introduction of the CVD may further incentivise PHV drivers continuing to drive in the CCZ to do so in the cleanest possible vehicle. These will complement other initiatives including the introduction of the ULEZ Scheme in April 2019.""

So far as the equality impacts identified in the Mott MacDonald report are concerned, Lewis J referred to the Request. In the advice to the Mayor, at section 4, it set out the public sector equality duty which applied to the Mayor's decision, stating that the equality impact assessment in respect of the removal of the PHV exemption anticipated "some long-term minor impacts, both negative and positive, to some groups with protected characteristics" as follows:

"BAME PHV drivers

• Around 94% of all PHV drivers are from a BAME background so they will be disproportionately impacted by the removal of the exemption;

• Increased professional costs as a consequence of having to pay the Congestion Charge will be incurred. Those PHV drivers who enter the CCZ every day during charging hours could expect to pay around £230 a month (assuming a 22-working day month and use of Auto Pay). In cases where a driver would need to absorb all costs, and travel in the zone every day, the impact would be at its greatest. This scenario is unlikely to be typical, except in cases of specialisation (which itself implies that the business model is set up to absorb the costs beyond just the driver);

• Overall, the impact is assessed as a minor adverse one because the distribution and scale of the impact is considered to be low. Not all drivers will regularly enter the CCZ in charging hours. The taxi and private hire driver diary survey undertaken by Steer Davies Gleave in 2017 indicates 33% of the sampled PHV drivers made journeys into the CCZ in charging hours, while 23% of trips involved travel to, from or within the CCZ. This data would suggest that there is a fairly large number of PHVs which do not regularly enter the CCZ and so would not see a substantial increase in operating costs through paying the Charge. As suggested in the CEPA Report, some operators may take on the costs themselves or choose to pass the cost on to passengers; and

• Sensitivity to the impact was assessed as low because the overall financial costs will be reduced if the payment constitutes a tax deductible expense, drivers qualify for a 100% discount such as the CVD or they are able to spread the cost over multiple trips.

Part-time female PHV drivers

• A higher proportion of women across all industries tend to work part-time as compared to men (42% of women versus 13% of men). Part-time PHV drivers will be less able to spread the cost of the Congestion Charge across a number of journeys. As women can be assumed to be more likely to work as part-time PHV drivers, they will be disproportionately affected.

• However, this impact was assessed as being "very low" as women make up less than 2% of PHV drivers in London, of which not all will work part-time, or in the CCZ during charging hours. Notwithstanding the scale of the impact, for those women who fall within the 2% and work day time weekday shifts in the CCZ, sensitivity to increased professional costs may be high.

Drivers from deprived communities

Within London, 71% of PHV drivers live in areas which are within the most deprived and second most deprived quintiles, as defined by the index of multiple deprivation … The reduction in income that may be faced by drivers who are required to pay the congestion charge may be prohibitive in terms of some PHV drivers staying within the profession or entering it. Given that this trade offers an employment stream for communities in deprived areas, it can be expected that the increased costs as a result of paying the congestion charge may impact disproportionately on communities in London where there are areas of high deprivation.

The impact is considered to be a minor adverse one for the same reasons stated in respect of BAME drivers: not all drivers will regularly enter the CCZ in charging hours and some operators may take on the costs or will pass the cost onto passengers…

It is, therefore, likely that a high proportion of PHV drivers would continue within the profession."

As the judge recorded, the Mott MacDonald report also dealt with the impact on passengers, including disabled passengers. It noted that those with mobility problems use private hire vehicles more frequently than those without (8% of disabled Londoners use them once a week compared with 6% of non-disabled Londoners). It noted that the impact was only relevant to those travelling within the CCZ during charging hours with the additional cost being nil if absorbed by the driver or operator, or minimal if spread by the driver or operator over a number of hires. It thought that the most likely scenario was that the charge would be passed on to customers who would pay around £1 to £2 a trip. The request recognised that that sum may not be insubstantial for people such as the disabled, people on low income or women, but noted that there would be opportunities to minimise the impact. Those included the continuation of the exemption for wheelchair-accessible minicabs. There were other mitigating opportunities including, for those disabled people with Blue Badges, the ability to nominate the vehicle for a journey and thereby be exempt from the congestion charge. There were also subsidised travel schemes for taxis and minicabs that certain passengers could use.

The IIA and the Consultation Report expanded on the potential impacts and the consequences of the proposed removal of the exemption from PHVs. In terms of negative impacts, the Consultation Report said:

"Negative impacts

2.5.13 This proposal may put pressure on earnings for PHV operators and drivers. This could result in negative health outcomes for individuals. It may be difficult for some individuals to cover these costs and as such the removal of the exemption may lead to stress related and mental health issues for PHV drivers. It may also impact on physical health as a result of potential longer working hours.

How sensitive PHV drivers are to this impact will depend upon whether they meet the criteria for alternative discounts and exemptions, whether they are able to pass all or some of the cost onto passengers, whether they can share all or some of the cost with operators and whether they can adapt their behaviour to operate in the CCZ outside charging hours or outside the CCZ. Additionally, the IIA notes that the cost of the Congestion Charge may be tax deductible as a business cost (for drivers and/or operators). In cases where a driver would need to absorb all costs, and travel in the zone every day, the impact would be at its greatest (around £230 a month assuming a 22-working day month and use of Auto Pay).

This scenario is unlikely to be typical, except in cases of specialisation (which itself implies that the business model is set up to absorb the costs beyond just the driver). And as stated at the beginning of this chapter, the proposal may only affect a relatively small proportion of PHV drivers as two thirds of PHV drivers do not enter the CCZ in charging hours. The overall impact was assessed as minor adverse.

2.5.14 This proposal may lead to some smaller PHV operators experiencing a rise in price per trip and potentially a reduction in demand for their services. This may lead to poor health and wellbeing outcomes for operators. The sensitivity of operators to this impact will depend on a number of scenarios including whether drivers will absorb some or all of the cost, if drivers are eligible for alternative discounts, whether drivers frequently enter the CCZ and the ability to spread costs over multiple trips. This was assessed as a minor adverse effect.

2.5.15 The removal of the PHV exemption may also limit the ability of older or disabled passengers to access essential services related to their health and wellbeing. Although designated wheelchair accessible PHVs will remain exempt, disabled passengers who do not use a wheelchair could see an increase in fares of around £1-2 for trips in the CCZ, depending on how the cost is passed on, unless they are eligible for another discount or exemption (e.g. the Blue Badge discount). This was assessed as a minor adverse effect.

2.5.16 It is recognised that any increase in fares may not be an insubstantial sum for these categories of people. However, there may be opportunities to avoid increased fares or minimise the impact of them. Older and disabled passengers may also be eligible to use Taxicard services to access essential services related to their health and wellbeing. Black cabs are used to carry out around 90 per cent of Taxicard journeys. Capped fares for Taxicard journeys in black cabs are expected to come into effect from 1 January 2019. See paragraph 2.5.7 – 2.5.9 below for more information as to mitigation."

The Consultation Report also noted the negative equalities impact of the proposed removal of the exemption from PHVs, as follows:

"Negative impacts

2.5.33 This proposal may negatively impact PHV drivers, particularly those that operate regularly in the zone during charging hours as they find their costs increase and incomes reduce as they cover some or all of the cost of the charge. As the majority of PHV drivers (around 94 per cent) are from Black, Asian and minority ethnic backgrounds (BAME) and many are from deprived areas, there is a disproportionate impact on these groups. There will also be a very low impact on part-time female PHV drivers (although women make up less than two per cent of PHV drivers in London). The impact on BAME PHV drivers and female PHV drivers was assessed as minor adverse.

2.5.34 The overall financial costs will be reduced if the payment constitutes a tax-deductible expense, or drivers are able to spread the cost over multiple trips. It could be neutralised if vehicles qualify for other 100 per cent discounts or exemptions such as the CVD.

2.5.35 Negative equality impacts on passengers are most likely to affect those on low incomes, female and disabled passengers who are more frequent users of PHVs and would be disproportionately impacted if fares increase or PHV availability declines. The impact is only relevant to those passengers who wish to travel within the CCZ during charging hours with the additional costs nil (if absorbed by the driver or operator) or minimal (if spread by the driver/ operator over several hires)."

The Consultation Report also discussed the negative equality impacts on passengers including disabled passengers who were more frequent users of private hire vehicles and would be disproportionately affected if fares increased or the availability of private hire vehicles declined. It noted matters that may mitigate that impact.

The Consultation Report noted that the impact on private hire vehicle drivers would only be experienced by those who drive into the CCZ during charging hours. Only about 33% of drivers did so. 67% of private hire vehicle drivers did not. It noted that passengers would experience reduced choice if fewer operators offered a service into the CCZ and that may also increase the cost of fares if operators passed on the cost to passengers.

The material available to the Mayor made clear that there was no proposal to remove the exemption from the congestion charge for taxis. It noted that the number of licensed taxi cabs and licensed taxi drivers had remained static or gradually declined over time. The Request noted that there was believed to be "social value" in retaining the exemption for taxis given that in certain circumstances they represented the only method of transport available to wheelchair using disabled persons. The Request noted that taxis are legally required to be wheelchair-accessible (whereas private hire vehicles are not and only 525 PHVs – less than 1% of the total number of licensed PHVs – are wheelchair-accessible). Taxis are also required to provide a range of other features which made them better placed to meet the needs of certain categories of passengers. The Request noted the vital role played by taxis in the transportation of disabled passengers in central London and considered that the exemption for taxis should remain. The Request said that:

"For these same reasons, the proposals safeguard the exemption for the small number of PHVs which are designated wheelchair accessible."

The appeal

Lewis J held that the aim of the measure was to reduce traffic and congestion within the CCZ without reducing the number of wheelchair-accessible minicabs available. That was a legitimate one, and was adopted as a measure of economic, social and environmental policy. He held that the measure adopted corresponded to a real need to reduce traffic congestion, was appropriate and suitable to achieve that aim, and no other alternative measures that would realistically achieve the aim to the same extent had been shown. As to proportionality, Lewis J held that the measure was a proportionate means of achieving the legitimate aim of reducing traffic and congestion within Central London so that any indirect discrimination was not unlawful.

Each of the conclusions reached by Lewis J is challenged by the appellant. I will deal with his reasoning for each conclusion when I come to address the relevant ground of appeal below. The following grounds of appeal are advanced by the appellant:

i) The judge erred in finding that removal of the congestion charge exemption from over 99% of minicab drivers was "appropriate" with regard to the legitimate aim relied upon, by failing to carry out a proper evaluation of the effectiveness of the measure.

ii) The judge erred in concluding that the aim properly amounted to a legitimate aim for the purposes of the Equality Act 2010.

iii) The judge erred in finding that removal of the exemption from over 99% of licensed minicab drivers was reasonably necessary to achieve the aim sought.

iv) The judge erred in his approach to proportionality by not considering whether the measure itself (the provision, criterion or practice, or "PCP") as opposed to its impact, was justified.

v) The judge erred in his approach to s.19(2)(b) Equality Act 2010 and the nature of the comparison between those with the relevant protected characteristic and those without it.

vi) The judge failed to carry out a proper proportionality exercise.

vii) The judge erred in law in giving improper weight to the fact the decision maker was the state.

There is also a Respondent's Notice that arises only if the appellant succeeds on the appeal. In that event the Mayor contends that s.19(2)(b) Equality Act 2010 is not in fact satisfied in relation to minicab drivers, so the measure cannot constitute unjustified indirect race discrimination. Although as indicated above, there was a concession that s.19(2)(b) was satisfied in this case, the respondent sought to withdraw the concession in the course of the hearing before Lewis J. The judge said he would have been minded to permit the Mayor to withdraw the concession but in the event decided that he did not need to address this question in light of his other conclusions. In short summary on this point, the Mayor (supported by Transport for London) contends that the appropriate pool of comparators for the purposes of s.19(2)(b) Equality Act 2010 is all minicab drivers, rather than all minicab and taxi drivers, in London. They submit that there are material differences between taxi and minicab drivers; and that minicab drivers from minority ethnic backgrounds are not put at any particular disadvantage relative to white minicab drivers because all minicab drivers have to pay the congestion charge and are similarly disadvantaged in that regard. The appellant resists these contentions, arguing that the original concession was correctly made and that the pool for comparison purposes is all minicab and taxi drivers in London.

As just indicated, it was accepted until partway through the hearing before Lewis J that the measure put both drivers from minority ethnic backgrounds and female drivers at a particular disadvantage so that the sole issue was whether the Mayor could show it was a proportionate means of achieving a legitimate aim within the meaning of s.19(2)(d) Equality Act 2010. The judge proceeded on that assumption and for the purposes of the appeal I proceed on that basis too.

Before addressing the specific grounds of appeal, I set out the definition of indirect discrimination under s. 19 of the Equality Act 2010 which prohibits the application of a neutrally expressed "provision, criterion or practice" (a "PCP") to a group of people that has a disparate adverse impact on members of the group with one or more particular protected characteristics and cannot be justified as a proportionate means of achieving a legitimate aim.

Indirect discrimination under s.19 of the Equality Act is defined as follows:

"(1) A person (A) discriminates against another (B) if A applies to B a provision, criterion or practice which is discriminatory in relation to a relevant protected characteristic of B's.

(2) For the purposes of subsection (1), a provision, criterion or practice is discriminatory in relation to a relevant protected characteristic of B's if—

(a) A applies, or would apply, it to persons with whom B does not share the characteristic,

(b) it puts, or would put, persons with whom B shares the characteristic at a particular disadvantage when compared with persons with whom B does not share it,

(c) it puts, or would put, B at that disadvantage, and

(d) A cannot show it to be a proportionate means of achieving a legitimate aim.

(3) The relevant protected characteristics are –

…. disability; … race; …sex; …."

It is not in dispute that s.19 applies to the exercise of public functions by virtue of s. 29 Equality Act 2010.

The proper approach to the question at s.19(2)(d), whether the measure is a proportionate means of achieving a legitimate aim, was largely common ground before the judge and remains so before this court. The relevant principles were set out by Lewis J by reference to Lockwood v Department of Work and Pensions [2013] EWCA Civ 1195, [2014] ICR 1257 (recognising the employment context would require suitable modification to reflect decision making in a public law context) as follows:

"10. The legal principles with regard to justification are not in dispute and can be summarised as follows:

(1) The burden of proof is on the respondent to establish justification: see Starmer v British Airways [2005] IRLR 862 at [31].

(2) The classic test was set out in Bilka-Kaufhas GmbH v Weber Von Hartz (Case 170/84) [1984] IRLR 317 in the context of indirect sex discrimination. The ECJ said that the court or tribunal must be satisfied that the measures must "correspond to a real need … are appropriate with a view to achieving the objectives pursued and are necessary to that end" (para 36). This involves the application of the proportionality principle, which is the language used in regulation 3 itself. It has subsequently been emphasised that the reference to "necessary" means "reasonably necessary": see Rainey v Greater Glasgow Health Board (HL) [1987] ICR 129 per Lord Keith of Kinkel at pp 142–143.

(3) The principle of proportionality requires an objective balance to be struck between the discriminatory effect of the measure and the needs of the undertaking. The more serious the disparate adverse impact, the more cogent must be the justification for it: Hardys & Hansons plc v Lax [2005] IRLR 726 per Pill LJ at paras 19–34, Thomas LJ at 54–55 and Gage LJ at 60.

(4) It is for the employment tribunal to weigh the reasonable needs of the undertaking against the discriminatory effect of the employer's measure and to make its own assessment of whether the former outweigh the latter. There is no "range of reasonable response" test in this context: Hardys & Hansons plc v Lax [2005] IRLR 726, CA."

It is well established that it is for the court to conduct an objective assessment of the evidence for itself in order to decide whether an impugned measure is a proportionate means of achieving a legitimate aim, rather than merely exercising a review jurisdiction. There must be a critical and thorough evaluation of the evidence by the first instance judge. The appellate court does not re-perform that assessment (save where relevant new evidence is admitted) but considers whether the reasoning of the judge below was justified: see R (Friends of Antique Cultural Treasures Ltd) v Secretary of State for Department of Environment, Food and Rural Affairs [2020] EWCA Civ 649 at [6].

Grounds 1 and 2: Appropriateness and 'no reduction'

I take these grounds together because there is some overlap and they are both directed at the reasoning and conclusions reached by the judge at paragraphs 74 and 75 of the judgment. Under these grounds the appellant challenges Lewis J's conclusion that the removal of the congestion charge exemption from over 99% of minicab drivers was appropriate to secure the aim of reducing traffic and congestion within the CCZ without reducing the number of wheelchair accessible vehicles (considered to provide a means of transport for those disabled passengers requiring or choosing to travel in a wheelchair) for private hire. The judge held as follows:

"74. The measure adopted by the defendant does correspond to a real need. The need is to reduce the number of vehicles within the CCZ. The removal of the exemption from the congestion charge for private hire vehicles does reflect, or correspond, to a real need. The number of private hire vehicles had increased substantially since the Scheme was introduced in 2003. The number of private hire vehicles had increased from around 50,000 to over 87,000 and the number of licensed private hire vehicle drivers has more than doubled from around 55,000 to over 113,000 between 2008/2009 and 2017/2018. There was no similar increase in taxis or taxi drivers. The forecast was that the removal of the exemption could lead to a reduction of 6% in the number of private hire vehicles in the CCZ (which would amount to a reduction of 1% in traffic overall). The measure would, therefore, address the need to reduce the number of vehicles in the CCZ. Furthermore, where a measure is intended to operate, at least in part, by seeking to change the behaviour of individuals (here operators and drivers of private hire vehicles, and passengers) it is reasonable to rely on forecasts of the likely change. At the time that the measure was adopted, the forecast was of a reduction. The defendant was entitled to rely on those forecasts. It is also permissible to have regard to subsequent events to determine whether the forecast changes have materialised. As it happens, in the relatively short time since the amendments to the Scheme came into force, and bearing in mind there may be other factors at play, the evidence is that the reduction in traffic is broadly in line with the forecast. The evidence of Ms Calderato, in her second witness statement, is that private hire vehicles are making between approximately 3,000 and 6,800 fewer entries into the CCZ.

75. The removal of the exemption from private hire vehicles (other than the small number of wheelchair-accessible vehicles) was an appropriate and suitable method of reducing the number of vehicles in the CCZ. It could result either in fewer journeys into the CCZ or a more rational use of the road space within the CCZ with a smaller number of private hire vehicles performing the number of journeys previously undertaken by a larger number of such vehicles (and reducing the number of vehicles travelling empty within the CCZ). The method adopted was reasonably necessary for that end. Unless steps were taken to reduce the number of private hire vehicles in the CCZ there would remain a real problem of a large number of private hire vehicles driving into the CCZ. Taking steps by removing the exemption from congestion charge would have an impact on that as it was forecast to result in fewer trips into, and better use of private hire vehicles within, the CCZ."

The appellant's essential challenge to these conclusions by reference to ground one is that there was a failure by the judge to engage with the limited positive benefits of the measure: the 1% reduction in traffic overall was so small and was in any event, unreliable, being based on forecasts and dependent on behavioural changes, including specialisation by private hire operators that might not materialise. Furthermore, the evidence showed that 19% of minicab passengers are registered disabled compared with 14% of taxi passengers, yet there was a failure to consider, quantify and assess the needs of those disabled passengers who prefer to travel whilst not sitting in a wheelchair or whose mobility impairment or disability does not require them to travel while sitting in a wheelchair, but who have a greater need for travel by minicab.

I do not accept that Lewis J made any error in coming to the conclusions he did. In my judgment, he was entitled on the evidence before him to do so for the reasons that follow.

First, it is clear from the judgment read as a whole that Lewis J did engage closely with the material available to the Mayor when making his decision. As indicated above, he summarised that material at length at paragraphs 29 to 45 and plainly understood its import. He set out the nature and seriousness of the congestion problem as discussed in the Mayor's transport strategy and in the Consultation Report. He expressly recognised that the CEPA forecast of a 6% reduction in the number of private hire vehicles in the CCZ amounting to a forecast reduction of 1% of traffic in the CCZ overall, was based on assumptions made by CEPA: see to that effect his observation at paragraph 30, "Reading the CEPA Report, and the request for a decision, it seems that the forecast was based on a certain number of assumptions". These assumptions were identified by him from the material as including the likely behaviour of passengers in response to increased prices due to part or all of the congestion charge being passed on to them, resulting in lower demand for minicabs and fewer such journeys; and changes in behaviour by minicab drivers and operators, again resulting in fewer journeys into the CCZ.

Secondly, Lewis J was plainly alive to the criticisms made in the Oxera Report and in particular, that Oxera took issue with the 1% assessment as unreliable and unlikely to be realised, and criticised the assumption that there would be specialisation in the use of private hire vehicles within the CCZ. These criticisms, together with the CEPA Reply to them are adequately reflected in the judgment and I reject Mr Collins QC's criticisms to the contrary effect. It is not necessary for a judge to conduct a line by line analysis of all the evidence available, nor is there any duty on a judge, in giving reasons, to deal with every argument presented by counsel in support of his or her case. The judge's function is to reach conclusions and give reasons to support those conclusions. That is what Lewis J did.

It is implicit in the conclusions reached that the judge accepted CEPA's forecast reduction of 1% overall as a conservative estimate that was not dependent on specialisation by PHV operators, but was more closely tied to the demand response. Having done so he expressly accepted that it was reasonable for the Mayor and Transport for London to rely on forecasts of the reduction in traffic overall in circumstances where the measure was intended to operate by seeking to change behaviours of operators, minicab drivers and passengers for the future. Finally, although considered in isolation divorced from its relevant context, a 1% reduction overall may be regarded by the appellant as very small, it is clear that Transport for London viewed a 1% reduction in traffic in the CCZ as meaningful, describing it as a not "insignificant benefit where the potential for more radical change (during charging hours) was very limited but congestion is still increasing". Moreover, the forecast of a 1% reduction must be set against the inevitability of future traffic increases overall caused by rising numbers of minicabs in the CCZ if nothing were done. The judge concluded that the measure corresponded to a real need to reduce traffic and congestion and on the evidence, he was entitled to do so.

Thirdly, the judge was entitled to consider the extent to which evidence of subsequent events reinforced or supported the changes forecast by CEPA, and the criticisms of his conclusion that they did are misplaced. The judge referred to the evidence of Ms Calderato, Head of Transport Strategy and Planning for Transport for London, of a sustained decrease of between 3000 and 6800 (approximately) entries into the CCZ by minicabs in the short period after the changes were implemented. Ms Calderato acknowledged the fact that the simultaneous introduction of the ULEZ charge might be contributing to the reduction and recognised that the data could not determine the relative contribution of any one factor over another to the reduction in unique PHV entries into the zone. However she was able to identify the percentage of minicabs complying with ULEZ standards as at 31 May 2019 (72.6%) and who were therefore not required to pay the ULEZ charge when entering the zone and inferred as a consequence that the reduction in unique PHV entries into the CCZ was "in large part due to" the measure. She concluded that "the reduction remains within or just below the range CEPA predicted on a monthly basis". The judge expressly recognised the limitations of the evidence about subsequent events and the fact that other factors might be at play, but in light of the evidence was entitled to reach the conclusions he did in this regard.

Fourthly, to the extent that the judge is criticised by the appellant for making factual assumptions about the behaviour of minicab drivers circulating without passengers in the CCZ, I regard these criticisms as misplaced. There was evidence from Ms Calderato who referred to surveys conducted by Transport for London showing this to be the case. Nor did the judge assume, as the appellant suggests, that minicab drivers would be able to recall every postcode in London in order to avoid driving into the zone by refusing to accept jobs with postcodes in the CCZ. Rather, he identified Transport for London's expectation that drivers would become more adept over time at using the destination postcode system to avoid journeys into the CCZ; or alternatively if that did not occur, that Uber would adapt the system in order to enable drivers to choose whether or not to enter the zone.

Finally, under both the first and second grounds Mr Collins submits that the measure could not be appropriate or have a legitimate aim, because the Mayor and the judge failed to have regard to the wider needs of disabled passengers as opposed to simply those requiring wheelchair accessible vehicles as narrowly defined, and thereby favoured one group of disabled passengers over other groups of disabled passengers who are disadvantaged by it. The appellant contends that this point has all the more force in circumstances where there is (and was) no evidence (by way of data or otherwise) that the availability of wheelchair accessible transport provision before the changes represented an oversupply, an undersupply or the right level of supply. Mr Collins relies on the opinions of the Advocates General in Dansk Jurist – og Okonomforbund v Inderigs-og Sundhedsministereiet [2014] ICR 1 at [AG74] and VL 18 June 2020 Case C-16/19 at [AG27 and AG41] by analogy, to submit that where a measure favours one group of wheelchair users while at the same time being to the detriment of a wider group of disabled people it is inconsistent and incoherent, and cannot in principle have a legitimate aim. The judge was accordingly wrong to conclude that it was.

Before dealing with these points, I need to address a number of concerns arising out of the way in which the aims of this measure were stated by the Mayor and Transport for London. In the course of the hearing all members of the court were troubled by what appeared to be the apparent insertion of the requirement that there be no reduction of wheelchair accessible vehicles into the principal aim of reducing traffic and congestion.

We had two concerns. First, we wondered whether the maintenance of the existing level of wheelchair accessible vehicles was really an aim at all, or rather whether it was, in reality, a fixed element of the measure. If that were, the case, the evaluation of whether the measure was appropriate might have been skewed. Put simply, we wondered whether stating the maintenance of the existing level of wheelchair accessible vehicles as a second part of the aim could be regarded as a device designed to achieve a pre-determined outcome whereby taxi drivers were preferred over PHV drivers. Secondly, it seemed to us that the first aim of reducing congestion could be regarded as having been inaccurately stated: our concern was that the real aim was simply to reduce or stem the increase in the number of minicabs in the CCZ. As Singh LJ observed in the course of argument, if on a true analysis, the true aim was simply to reduce the number of minicabs, there would be real concern about the legitimacy of such an aim bearing in mind the close correlation between minicab drivers and people from black and minority ethnic communities on the one hand, and the stark contrast with the predominantly white taxi driver workforce. These matters were raised with the parties who were given time and an opportunity to respond to our concerns.

Ultimately I am persuaded by Ms Demetriou QC that whether described as part of the means or as an aim in itself, maintaining the current levels of wheelchair accessible vehicles for disabled passengers, in the form of taxis, is both reasonable and legitimate for the reasons given below, and was not a device to protect taxis at the expense of minicab drivers. The question of removing the congestion charge exemption for taxis was raised during the consultation process but was rejected for a number of legitimate reasons. First, taxis are subject to different regulatory rules that legally oblige them to be wheelchair accessible and to provide a range of other accessibility features for disabled passengers. Secondly, they are compelled to accept any hire within a 6 mile radius of Charing Cross of up to one hour in duration or 12 miles long. This means they must accept a hire where the destination is the CCZ and refusing to do so amounts to a potential offence. Thirdly, they are expected to take the shortest, most direct route to fulfil a hire. Fourthly, there is no ability for taxi drivers to set their own fares which are regulated by Transport for London. Taxis could not therefore recoup the charge from passengers under the current regulations. Accordingly, a different scheme involving removing the exemption for taxis would have required changes to the regulations governing taxis and would, inevitably, have involved a far more complicated scheme. As Ms Demetriou was entitled to emphasise, it is legitimate for a decision maker to consider the ease with which a measure can be administered and its simplicity; and open to a decision maker to reject a potential alternative as too complicated.

So far as the first aim of reducing traffic congestion is concerned, Ms Demetriou concedes that if the aim was not to reduce congestion but was in fact simply to reduce the number of minicabs, it would not be legitimate. There was and is no power to cap the number of minicabs licensed by Transport for London and to seek to achieve this result by means of the congestion charging scheme would be ultra vires its purpose. However, for the reasons which follow, I accept that the reduction in the number of minicabs in the CCZ was not an aim in itself for some extraneous reason unrelated to congestion but was the means by which the Mayor's aim of reducing congestion was and is to be achieved. Transport for London's advice in the Request for a Mayoral decision set out an analysis of the way in which exemptions from payment of the congestion charge were having a direct impact on the effectiveness of the Scheme. The evidence demonstrated that the number of cars in the CCZ was reducing, the number of taxis was stable, but the number of minicabs, all exempt from payment of the charge, was increasing to a degree that was never envisaged. In those circumstances, there were sound and legitimate factual reasons for concluding that the most effective mechanism for reducing congestion was to reduce or stem the number of minicabs entering the CCZ. While it is true that the measure removes the PHV exemption from the congestion charge (while leaving the taxi and wheelchair accessible minicab exemptions in place), that is only because on the analysis of the experts and the decision maker, that was regarded as the best means of achieving the aim of reducing congestion in the CCZ.

As a matter of law, there is no doubt that more than one aim can be pursued by a given measure and perhaps more importantly, a dual aim which appears to pull in two different directions can nonetheless be a legitimate aim: see for example European Commission v Hungary 6 November 2012 C-286/12, which concerned potentially unlawful age discrimination in a scheme requiring compulsory retirement of judges and lawyers, and where the CJEU held that a dual aim of establishing a balanced age structure for the young and older civil servants while at the same time seeking to provide a high quality justice service (staffed by experienced and by implication older civil servants) could constitute a legitimate aim. The mere fact that the aim here is to reduce congestion while maintaining the existing level of wheelchair accessible passenger vehicles does not make it an illegitimate aim. Instead, the extent to which there is an adverse impact on some disabled people is an issue to be addressed at the proportionality stage.

Having considered the material with care, I am satisfied that it cannot be said that maintaining the current level of wheelchair accessible vehicles is not an important and legitimate aim in this context. The importance of providing transport for wheelchair users who cannot transfer from their wheelchair to a seat, and for those who can, providing a choice as to how they travel (by remaining in the wheelchair or transferring to a seat) was recognised by Parliament when imposing the duty in s.165 of the Equality Act 2010 on all designated wheelchair accessible vehicles (in other words in London, all taxis and wheelchair accessible minicabs), "to carry the passenger while in the wheelchair", "not to make any additional charge for doing so", "to take such steps as are necessary to ensure that the passenger is carried in safety and reasonable comfort" and to "give the passenger such mobility assistance as is reasonably required". Only wheelchair accessible vehicles provide this choice and introducing a disincentive for wheelchair accessible passenger vehicles (in the form of liability to congestion charge) would have run the risk of reducing the number of such vehicles for a group that is particularly dependent on the availability of them. As a matter of logic, any reduction in wheelchair accessible transport in the CCZ would reduce the availability of vehicle transport to wheelchair users and make it harder to obtain such transport.

This is reinforced by ss.142(2)(a) and 142(4) of the 1999 Act which require the Mayor to detail in his transport strategy proposals for the provision of transport which is accessible to people with mobility problems; and consult with the Disabled Persons Transport Advisory Committee and with other people or bodies representing the interests of people with mobility problems.

As to the evidence about levels of wheelchair accessible vehicles within the CCZ, Ms Calderato gave evidence of an insufficiency of wheelchair accessible vehicles generally and had no reason to think the London CCZ is any different. In support of that conclusion, she identified calls and complaints (see in particular her second witness statement at [45]) from different disability groups (and others) for an increase in wheelchair accessible transport and for tackling the dearth of wheelchair accessible minicabs. This evidence was accepted by the judge.

Further, it is undoubtedly the case that the judge considered the position of disabled passengers generally, recognising expressly the impact of higher prices and lower numbers of minicabs willing to travel into the CCZ on this vulnerable group of passengers. He dealt with this aspect of the evidence as part of his assessment of whether the measure was a proportionate means of achieving the aim, rather than whether it was appropriate and therefore legitimate. I agree with his approach. The fact that a measure achieves benefits for one group of disabled people but disadvantages another group of disabled people does not by itself render the measure inappropriate or unsuitable to achieve the aim (although I can see that there might come a point where a measure is so incoherent or inconsistent in relation to its impact on different groups with the same protected characteristic that it might be said to be an irrational way of seeking to do so). That is however not this case. In my judgment the impacts, both positive and negative, for different groups of disabled people and others, fell properly to be considered at the proportionality stage of the analysis when considering whether the measure is a proportionate means of achieving the aims identified as legitimate. That is entirely consistent with the approach of the Advocates General in Dansk and VL.

For all these reasons and notwithstanding my initial concerns, I am satisfied that Lewis J was entitled to conclude that the measure was an appropriate means of achieving the aim of reducing traffic and congestion in the CCZ without reducing the number of wheelchair accessible passenger vehicles in the CCZ and made no error in doing so.

Ground 3: No Other Less Intrusive Means

Lewis J concluded that the Mayor had established that there were no other less intrusive measures that could realistically achieve the same aim. He reasoned as follows:

"76. … Various suggestions of alternative measures had been raised by the claimants in their claim form but were not pursued in their written or oral submissions. I am satisfied by the evidence of Ms Calderato that those measures were not available measures. There was a suggestion that the congestion charge could be increased for all those presently liable to the charge (but private hire vehicles remaining exempt) and that might result in a reduction in traffic of 1% overall. First, that would not, in fact, address the increase in the number of private hire vehicles in the CCZ, nor the fact that a large number circulate without passengers. The aim is to reduce the number of such vehicles in the CCZ, by making changes which will either encourage fewer journeys into the CCZ or which will result in more efficient and better utilisation of private hire vehicles within the CCZ (fewer vehicles undertaking the journeys required, and fewer vehicles present in the CCZ without passengers). Measures aimed at producing a 1% reduction in traffic overall would not, of themselves, address the particular problems of the increase in the number of private hire vehicles in the CCZ. Furthermore, the evidence of Ms Calderato is that even a large increase in the congestion charge for those currently liable to pay it is unlikely to yield substantial reductions in the number of vehicles in the CCZ. Ms Calderato points out that an increase from £5 to £8 (more than 50%) in 2005 did not lead to any discernible reduction in traffic."

Mr Collins contends, correctly, that it was for the Mayor to show that the measure adopted was a proportionate means of achieving a legitimate aim and not for the appellant to establish an obviously better alternative: see Hockenjos v Secretary of State for Social Security [2004] EWCA Civ 1749, [2005] IRLR 471 at [47]. He submits that Lewis J erred by limiting his evaluation of alternative measures to those suggested by the appellant, and accordingly made no proper finding. Furthermore, the judge wrongly elided the aim of reducing traffic and congestion more generally with a need to reduce the number of minicabs, leading him to focus on the wrong question and vitiating his conclusion that there were no less intrusive alternative means that could have been adopted.

I have already dealt with the question whether the first aim was misstated by the Mayor. I do not think it was. Nor was it mischaracterised by the judge. Rather, Lewis J recognised, as do I, that the expert analysis and evidence showed that a measure aimed at producing a 1% reduction in traffic overall would not by itself, address the particular congestion problem caused by the dramatic and unforeseen increase in the number of exempt minicabs in the CCZ at a time when the number of private cars in the CCZ was in fact falling, and the number of taxis was relatively stable. In other words, if minicabs were not deterred from entering the CCZ in the particular circumstances, the overall traffic reduction or congestion reduction benefits were not likely to be achieved. In those circumstances it is unsurprising that Lewis J referred interchangeably to reduction of traffic and reduction in the number of minicabs. That was not because he wrongly elided the two; but because without a reduction in minicabs entering the CCZ, the evidence was that no reduction in traffic was likely to be achieved.

There is no dispute as to the proper approach to the question of less restrictive but equally effective alternative measures. It was considered by this court in R (The Friends of Antique Cultural Treasures Ltd) v Secretary of State for the Department of Environment, Food and Rural Affairs [2020] EWCA Civ 649 where the main points derived from case law were summarised in the following way:

"80. … This is an area where the respondent's margin of appreciation or discretion is relevant. The main points arising from case law can be summarised as follows:

(i) The decision maker has a margin of appreciation or discretion which is highly fact and context specific: Lumsdon paragraphs [64] and [65]. The evaluation will take account of all relevant circumstances including the conditions prevailing in the relevant market, the circumstances leading up to adoption of the challenged measure, and the reasons given why less restrictive measures were rejected.

(ii) A measure will be disproportionate if "it is clear that the desired level of protection could be attained equally well by measures which were less restrictive": Lumsdon paragraph [66]; EU Lotto paragraph [104].

(iii) The burden of proof lies with the decision maker. It is not however to be applied mechanically. There is no duty on the decision maker to prove positively that no other measure could be as effective: Lumsdon paragraph [63]; Scotch Whisky paragraph [55]; BAT (ibid) paragraph [659].

(iv) The decision maker is not required "… to consider every possible alternative, including those that were never suggested by consultees": TfL paragraph [37]; EU Lotto paragraph [104].

(v) The mere assertion that some other measure is equivalent and less intrusive is not sufficient: BAT (ibid) at paragraph [662]; and equally the fact that some other measure can be envisaged is not enough: BAT (ibid) paragraphs [660] – [662].

(vi) It is relevant that a measure is "general, simple, easily understood and readily managed and supervised": BAT paragraph [661]."

Here, Lewis J noted that a number of suggested alternative measures were identified by the appellant in the claim form: charging operators, cap and control licensing, introducing wage protection and/or the provision of rest areas within the CCZ. Those were all addressed in the evidence of Ms Calderato, which explained why none of these suggestions was legally or practically feasible or liable to secure the same benefits as the measure. None of these suggestions was pursued in argument below. Instead the appellant's skeleton argument raised for the first time the question whether the congestion charge should have been increased for all those presently liable to the charge (but with minicabs remaining exempt). It was argued that this might result in a reduction in traffic of 1% overall without the adverse impacts that removal of the PHV exemption would entail.

This suggested alternative was addressed in Ms Calderato's second witness statement. She disagreed with the suggestion that a 1% increase in the charge overall was likely to achieve the traffic/congestion benefits that the measure was likely to achieve. She explained that this was because:

"(1) … the number of PHVs in the CCZ has grown significantly in a sustained manner, whereas other exempt vehicles have not.… TfL's 2017 surveys suggested that 26% of PHVs circulate without passengers in the CCZ. Prior to the [measure] being implemented, PHVs were all exempt from the congestion charge. There was therefore no disincentive to them from entering the CCZ, and they were often in the CCZ while not carrying passengers. In consequence, it is possible in principle to reduce traffic in the CCZ by imposing the congestion charge on PHVs, and CEPA has estimated in detail by how far.

(2) … ITPL observed in their 2017 report that reductions in personal motor vehicles in London appeared to have been offset by increases in PHVs and other vehicles. More generally, ITPL explained that common experience in congestion management around the world is that the creation of new road capacity tends to induce further demand.…

As ITPL summarised… policies that cause "increased road capacity" will "generate traffic". ITPL further explained that interventions of this kind, which lead to an overall increase in traffic, would themselves often lead to future interventions being needed.…

ITPL said that "best practice in scheme design would point to there being as few exemptions as possible" in the congestion charging scheme… TfL agrees with ITPL's analysis.

(3) … the number of PHVs in the CCZ has steadily increased… and there is a large number of PHVs in London that have has also been increasing until recently… Applying the principles just explained, I consider it very unlikely that increasing the congestion charge on other vehicles already subject to it but maintaining the discounts and exemptions in place before 8 April (in particular the exemption for PHVs) would, overall, achieve the same traffic/congestion benefit as removing the exemption from a large class of exempt vehicles, namely, non-wheelchair accessible PHVs. ITPL's analysis and the circumstances I have mentioned indicate that any road capacity freed up by increasing the congestion charge for other vehicles … would very likely be offset by additional PHVs entering the CCZ."

Lewis J accepted Ms Calderato's evidence. He accepted that consideration was given to the alternatives suggested by the appellant in the claim form, but none of these was available.

As for the suggested general increase in the congestion charge (while maintaining the exemption for minicabs), he concluded on the basis of her evidence that "even a large increase in the congestion charge for those currently liable to pay it is unlikely to yield substantial reductions in the number of vehicles in the CCZ." That was a conclusion he was entitled to come to in light of the evidence, and for the reasons already given, the judge was not focused on the wrong aim but recognised that a reduction in the number of minicabs was the means of achieving the overall aim of reducing traffic congestion.

In reaching that conclusion I have considered the evidence of a recent, temporary increase in the congestion charge for all vehicles liable to pay it, in response to the Covid 19 pandemic. This was part of a package of temporary measures (that included extending the operating hours for the congestion charging scheme each day to 10pm and to cover Saturdays and Sundays) to incentivise vehicles not to enter the CCZ following the lifting of lockdown and in circumstances where there was strong evidence of a reluctance among the public to use public transport. In the circumstances, I do not consider that the adoption of this package of temporary measures casts any doubt on the decision reached by Lewis J on the material then before him. Moreover, there was no other clear or obvious alternative that would achieve the desired reduction in a less intrusive way and nobody suggests that the Mayor was bound to consider every possible alternative, including those never identified or suggested. As Mr Collins accepted, there are limits to the burden on a decision maker in this regard and no duty to prove positively that no other measure could be as effective.

Accordingly, applying the principles established by the case law (as set out above) I can see no error in the approach or analysis of Lewis J in relation to this issue.

Ground 4, 6 and 7: Proportionality

I take these three grounds together because they all concern the legality of the judge's approach to the question of proportionality, in other words the question whether the measure is a proportionate means of achieving the legitimate aim of reducing traffic congestion within the CCZ whilst maintaining the current levels of wheelchair accessible vehicles for disabled passengers, and his conclusion that proportionality had been established.

The proper approach to the question whether a measure is a proportionate means of achieving a legitimate aim is set out above.

Before this court there was some disagreement between the parties as to the intensity of the scrutiny required, and as to the extent of the margin of discretion (or appreciation) to be accorded to the decision maker in this context. Ms Demetriou submitted that the application of the proportionality test itself imported a stringent standard of scrutiny and no more was required. Furthermore she submitted that the Mayor enjoys a margin of appreciation as to both "the level of protection of the public interest in question" and his "selection of an appropriate means by which that protection can be provided": see R (Lumsdon) v Legal Services Board [2015] UKSC 41, [2016] AC 697 at [66]. So far as the balance between competing interests under the Equality Act 2010 is concerned, she submits that there is a wide margin of discretion to be accorded to the Mayor for four reasons. First, he is democratically elected and accountable. Secondly, he has undertaken to keep the congestion charging scheme under review. Thirdly, the decision-making process involved a predictive and evaluative judgment for which the Mayor and Transport for London repeatedly sought and relied on expert assistance from CEPA. It was objectively reasonable to conclude on the basis of the CEPA analysis and the other material available to the Mayor, that the measure would have the effects predicted. The margin of discretion extends to the judgment in choosing the means by which the object is achieved. Finally, she relies on the fact that a lack of regulation would be harmful to road users.

In my judgment and in agreement with Mr Collins a rigorous standard is required in scrutinising the justification advanced by the respondent in this case for the reasons given by Mummery LJ in R (Elias) v Secretary of State for Defence [2006] EWCA Civ 1293, [2006] 1WLR 3213. At [161] Mummery LJ held that:

"a stringent standard of scrutiny of the claim to justification is appropriate because the discrimination, though indirect in form, is so closely related in substance to the direct form of discrimination on grounds of national origins, which can never be justified."

So too here given the statistical imbalance in the ethnic composition of the two groups (taxi drivers and minicab drivers). This is stark: the measure has no impact on the predominantly white taxi driver group and an adverse impact on the group of minicab drivers from predominantly black and minority ethnic backgrounds.

That does not mean there is no scope for the margin of discretion to operate. As the appellant accepts, in general, public bodies have a wide margin of discretion in determining whether decisions in the field of social or economic policies are proportionate to a legitimate aim. In relation to both the identification of a potentially legitimate aim and the assessment of proportionality, the court must make a rigorous objective assessment for itself, but in making that assessment, it must accord an appropriate margin of discretion to the decision maker having regard to the circumstances of the particular case: see McCloud v Lord Chancellor [2018] EWCA Civ 2844, [2020] 1 All ER 304 at [143 to 145].

Turning to the grounds of challenge, the first focusses on paragraph 77 of the judgment, where Lewis J indicated that he was moving to the question of proportionality and said:

"The issue here is whether the defendant can demonstrate that the impacts on BAME and female drivers and disabled passengers are justified as a proportionate means of achieving the aim. It is the impact on those groups that has to be justified not the measure. The starting point is to consider the likely impacts on those affected".

Mr Collins criticises the underlined sentence. He relies on Baroness Hale's statement in R (UNISON v Lord Chancellor [2017] UKSC 51, [2017] 3 WLR 409 at [126], that in relation to indirect discrimination, "it is the PCP itself which requires to be justified, rather than its discriminatory effect" and submits that Lewis J was wrong to say it is the impact on affected groups that must be justified not the measure. It is the measure that must be justified. He submits that this error led to the adoption of the wrong framework for what followed, and meant that the incorrect legal test was applied and there was a failure to evaluate the PCP itself.

Furthermore, Mr Collins submits that the judge did not weigh the measure against the benefits to be achieved by it. He set out the impact of the measure but, Mr Collins submits, the judge never conducted the necessary critical evaluation by balancing its moderate benefits against the serious impacts to many of the most vulnerable, low income people within the capital. Instead, he simply listed the factors and then stated his satisfaction that the respondent had demonstrated that removal of the exemption from PHV drivers was a proportionate means of achieving a legitimate aim.

Mr Collins also submits that when conducting the proportionality exercise, Lewis J afforded the respondent too wide a discretion and fell into error as a consequence. He accepts that discretion in relation to both aims and means is afforded to decision-makers but contends that Lewis J went too far here in allowing the public nature of the respondent to determine the question of proportionality. Even where there is a question of social policy involved, that does not remove the requirement on the court to conduct the necessary careful balancing exercise. That is particularly so in circumstances where the discrimination involved is on a suspect ground so that greater scrutiny is required. Here, the context is drivers and passengers with protected characteristics of race, sex and disability, and the interference goes to aspects of their personal integrity, affecting their status as citizens in London. The magnitude of the impact was not properly weighed in the balance against the minimal benefits to be achieved.

I start with the asserted inconsistency between the approach identified by Lewis J at paragraph 77 and the statement made by Baroness Hale in UNISON. In my judgment there is no inconsistency: they were referring to different, albeit to some extent overlapping, stages of the relevant enquiry. As s.19(2)(d) of the Equality Act 2010 makes clear, the putative discriminator must show that the PCP is a proportionate means of achieving a legitimate aim in order to justify what would otherwise be unlawful indirect discrimination. That involves determining first whether the measure (or PCP) is directed at achieving a legitimate aim; in other words, an aim that corresponds to a real need, is appropriate to achieving the objective in question and reasonably necessary to achieve the aim. Secondly, the measure adopted must be a proportionate means of achieving that aim. Although the terms proportionate and justified are often used interchangeably (as indeed appears from the guidance derived from the case law in Lockwood as set out at paragraph 36 above), they are different. Justification involves two stages, the second of which involves the application of the proportionality principle. Once that is appreciated, it seems to me to be clear that when Baroness Hale referred to the requirement that the PCP be justified, she was referring to the overall approach in s.19(2)(d); whereas, Lewis J had dealt with the first aspect of justification, namely the legitimacy of the aim in earlier paragraphs of his judgment (paragraphs 74, 75 and 76 in particular) and was turning (at paragraph 77) to address the second stage, namely the proportionality stage of the justification enquiry. Further, as is well settled, the test of proportionality is in essence, a balancing exercise between the discriminatory effect of the measure (or PCP) on the disadvantaged group, and the needs of (or benefit to be achieved by) the putative discriminator on the other. As Mummery LJ put it in Elias at [151] "it is necessary to weigh the need against the seriousness of the detriment to the disadvantaged group." In other words, the judge had to evaluate the extent of the adverse impact of the measure adopted by the respondent on individuals with the protected characteristics of race, sex and disability, weigh that against the benefits and importance of the measure and determine where the balance lay. For these reasons the approach set out by Lewis J at paragraph 77 reflects no error of law on his part.

As to the proportionality analysis itself, I have come to the conclusion, after close analysis of all the material in this case, and notwithstanding the forceful arguments advanced by Mr Collins to the contrary, that the judge made no error in conducting the balancing exercise required by law. It seems to me that the stark statistical imbalance in this case led both the Mayor (and Transport for London) and Lewis J to confront this concerning feature of the measure adopted, and to scrutinise with particular care the nature and significance of the impact on the disadvantaged groups when balancing that against the aims and objects to be achieved.

At paragraphs 79 to 84 Lewis J conducted a careful analysis of the likely impacts on the disadvantaged groups of ethnic minority (and other) minicab drivers and on passengers, and in summary, he found that:

a) the Mayor (and Transport for London) plainly recognised the adverse impact on minicab drivers, 71% of whom live in the most deprived areas of London, with mean annual earnings less than £23,000 per annum net; and 2% of whom are women. The judge considered the impact on these drivers together. He identified the maximum financial consequence that could arise as a result of removal of the exemption from the congestion charge (assuming the driver paid the charge, and used Auto Pay) as £52.50 a week, or approximately £230 a month, in congestion charges (in other words, a loss of about 10% of net income).

b) However, this impact was mitigated by three principal matters.

c) First, the evidence showed that two thirds of London region minicabs never enter the small (but significant) central area of London that is the CCZ. They work, and undertake journeys, in the significantly bigger area outside the CCZ, constituting Greater London and so would not see a substantial increase in operating costs through paying the congestion charge. The judge did not ignore the fact that one third of drivers would remain, in principle, affected and I accept, as Mr Collins submitted, that this is not an insignificant group. However, it is significantly smaller than the London region minicab drivers as a whole and it was legitimate to have regard to this factor.

d) Secondly, it was reasonable to expect (as the respondent did) that operators would make changes enabling drivers to recover some of the cost of the congestion charge thereby reducing its impact (and in fact, Uber, the largest PHV operator, had done so, and now levies a charge of £1 on all journeys passing through the CCZ, whether made during charging hours or not, and passes the levy to drivers). The judge recognised that the extent to which such a levy reduces the impact on a driver depends on the number of times the driver carries a passenger within the CCZ. There was also evidence that another large operator (Addison Lee) with a different operating model, pays the charge as registered keeper of their vehicles but has introduced an increased rental fee of £15 a week charged to its drivers for leasing the vehicle. The reduced impact on those drivers will be about £15 a week (rather than £52.50).

e) Thirdly, there was evidence of some operators modifying their operating practices so as to enable drivers to avoid going into the CCZ if they wish and thereby to avoid having to pay the congestion charge. For example, there was evidence that ViaVan allows drivers to indicate willingness to drive into the CCZ, and those choosing not to are not affected by the congestion charge. There was evidence that the provision by Uber of postcodes for the destination enables drivers to decide if they wish to accept the fare and, if the postcode is known to be within the CCZ, they can decide not to accept it. Again, and accepting that it may take time for postcodes to be recognised by minicab drivers as within or outside the CCZ, this was a legitimate factor to consider. The judge also recognised that some drivers may continue to go into the CCZ because, some at least, will calculate that they can do enough journeys in the CCZ with the levy to cover the cost, or a sufficient part of the cost, of the congestion charge to make it worthwhile.

f) For those who remain likely to be economically adversely affected to some degree by the withdrawal of the exemption from the congestion charge, the judge accepted that their income would reduce or they would have to work longer hours to meet their basic costs including payment of the congestion charge if they enter the CCZ. He set out the particular impact this was having on the individual claimants, Mr Ali and Mrs Minshull, and their respective families.

g) The position of disabled passengers was separately addressed both by the Mayor and the judge. The evidence anticipated an increase in the cost for them of journeys into the CCZ (where, for example, all or part of the congestion charge is passed on to customers) or there might be a reduction in the availability of PHVs willing to travel into the CCZ. The likely increase was thought to be £1 to £2 a journey. The Request recognised that an increase of even £1 or £2 would not be an insubstantial amount for some disabled people. The contemporaneous material suggested some of the impact could be mitigated by schemes offering subsidised taxi and PHV journeys. However, for disabled people whose disabilities do not include mobility issues (or disability issues relating to transport), they may be forced to use less convenient but cheaper public transport. There was a likely adverse impact on disabled people in consequence.

In my judgment, there was a careful examination by Lewis J of the impact on each of the disadvantaged groups and a critical evaluation of it and how it might be ameliorated, and where that was unlikely, the extent of the remaining impact. I can detect no error in the judge's approach to this assessment.

Before coming to his assessment of proportionality, and as part of it, Lewis J had regard to the fact that the Mayor is elected and accountable for the decisions taken in relation to the management of road user charging systems within London. He was informed of the potential effect of the removal of the exemption on drivers from minority ethnic backgrounds and part-time drivers who were likely to be women. He considered that the importance of the aim – the reduction of traffic and congestion in Central London – did justify the potential impact on the drivers concerned. His approach is challenged as wrong in law because it is said that Lewis J allowed the public nature of the respondent to determine the question of proportionality rather than doing so himself. Mr Collins contends that at paragraph 85 the judge, in effect, deferred to the Mayor and found it sufficient that the Mayor had turned his mind to the matters in issue. That was to misunderstand his role and to afford too wide a discretion to the respondent.

I do not accept these arguments. Although this is a case in which an increased level of scrutiny is called for, that does not mean no margin of discretion is to be accorded to the decision maker. To the contrary, in my judgment the Mayor had some margin of discretion both as to the aims and as to means adopted to achieve them. It was for Lewis J to determine the breadth of the margin in each case because of the fact sensitive nature of this issue. That is precisely what he did. He identified the features of the case that led him to conclude that some weight was to be accorded to the democratically accountable decision maker who determined the appropriate balance to be struck between the competing interests in this case. Those were both relevant and legitimate factors that Lewis J was entitled to consider, although I echo the caution expressed by Singh LJ at paragraph 94 below as to the importance of the Mayor's democratic accountability in the present stark context. The judge did not accept the Mayor's views uncritically. Instead, he conducted his own proportionality assessment that had regard, as a relevant but not a determinative factor, to the margin of discretion to be accorded to the Mayor.

Mr Collins criticises the fact that at paragraph 86, when reaching his conclusion that the Mayor had discharged the burden of establishing that removal of the exemption from the congestion charge for minicabs (save for those that are wheelchair accessible and being used as such) was a proportionate means of achieving a legitimate aim notwithstanding the impact on the disadvantaged groups identified, Lewis J did not weigh the minimal benefits of the aim against the significant disadvantages caused by the means used to achieve it. I accept that this balancing exercise was not expressly stated. However, it is clear from the analysis as a whole, that this is precisely what he did. In the earlier parts of his judgment, the judge accepted the scale of the growing congestion problem for London and that there were good reasons to focus on the increasing numbers of minicabs in London. He grappled with the 1% traffic reduction forecast, and accepted its reliability. He found that the measure corresponded to a real need and would achieve a not insignificant benefit and that there were no other less intrusive measures which could realistically achieve the same aim. It is entirely unrealistic to suggest that he overlooked that side of the balance when he came to assess proportionality, having critically assessed the negative impact of the measure in the way that I have summarised above.

Having scrutinised the material available to the judge and his reasoning with particular care, it seems to me that Lewis J reached a justified conclusion that the not insignificant benefits forecast (for traffic reduction, congestion and air pollution) for Londoners outweighed the likely adverse impact on a relatively small proportion of minority ethnic and female drivers, and disabled passengers, so that removal of the exemption from the congestion charge for minicabs (other than those designated wheelchair-accessible vehicles) is a proportionate means of achieving the legitimate aim in all the circumstances.

For all the reasons given above, I am satisfied that no error has been shown in Lewis J's approach, reasoning or conclusions on the proportionality aspect of the appeal. In reaching my conclusion I have considered all points made on behalf of the appellant on this aspect of the appeal, but in so far as additional points were made, I need not further lengthen this judgment by addressing them here. It is sufficient to state that I have not been persuaded that any flaw in Lewis J's judgment has been shown.

Ground 5: The comparator pool

I can deal very shortly with this ground. Mr Collins contends that Lewis J approached s.19(2)(b) Equality Act 2010 incorrectly when identifying the pool of comparators for the purposes of the unlawful indirect discrimination claim. The appellant argues that Lewis J wrongly considered the position of black and minority ethnic minicab drivers (and female drivers) relative to all other minicab drivers, whereas he should have considered their position relative to all minicab and taxi drivers. The failure to identify the correct comparator pool infected the rest of the judge's analysis.

I do not accept that Lewis J made the error contended for here. It seems to me to be clear that for the purposes of the judgment he assumed that s.19(2)(a), (b) and (c) were all satisfied. In particular, at paragraph 66, Lewis J said in terms, "For present purposes, I assume that the amendments to the Scheme … fall within section 19(2)(a)(b) and (c) so far as BAME persons, women and disabled passengers are concerned'. He proceeded on that basis without ruling determinatively on the appropriate comparator pool.

For these reasons, this ground also fails.

In these circumstances, and if my Lords agree, the appeal fails and must be dismissed. In those circumstances it is unnecessary to deal with the point raised by the Respondent's Notice. The point is not without difficulty and in circumstances where it is unnecessary to deal with it, I prefer to express no view on it.

Singh LJ:

I agree that this appeal should be dismissed for the reasons given by Simler LJ. I would like to add a few words of my own in view of the troubling nature of this case. There are three topics on which I would like to add some observations.

The first topic is the question of the aims of the measure under challenge. I accept that a measure can have more than one legitimate aim. The difficulty in the present case is that the second aim relied upon does not, on objective analysis, appear to be an aim at all. If the Respondent did not have the first aim, that is of reducing congestion, the second aim would not exist independently of it, that is to maintain the current level of wheelchair-accessible transport vehicles in London. As a matter of objective analysis, it is arguable that the second aim is in truth a design feature of the means by which the first aim was to be achieved. In that sense it was a non-negotiable way of achieving the first aim. It could be argued that, when assessing whether there is objective justification for what is on the face of it indirect discrimination, all aspects of the design features employed need to be subjected to appropriate scrutiny. Otherwise, there is a risk that the inclusion of a design feature as one of the aims will preclude proper scrutiny of whether that design feature is a justified one. Ultimately, however, I am persuaded that, even if the second aim is properly to be regarded as part of the means rather than an aim in itself, there were legitimate reasons for distinguishing between minicabs and taxis. This is essentially for the reasons set out by Simler LJ at paragraph 50 above.

The second topic is the issue of whether there were less restrictive means available to the Respondent. I find it surprising that no consideration appears to have been given early on to the question whether the congestion charge should have been increased for all those presently liable to the charge (but with minicabs and taxis remaining exempt). It seems to me that that was an obvious possible alternative solution to the perceived problems that the measure was intended to resolve. Nevertheless, once this suggested alternative was raised by the Appellant, in its skeleton argument in the High Court, it was addressed by way of evidence in Ms Calderato's second witness statement. I agree with Simler LJ that Lewis J was entitled to accept her evidence that even a large increase in the congestion charge generally was unlikely to yield substantial reductions in the number of vehicles in the CCZ. This Court, sitting as an appellate court, cannot say that the judge was wrong to accept that evidence.

The third topic is the question of the appropriate margin of discretion or judgement to be afforded to the Respondent. The Respondent relies in particular on what has been said in cases such as R (Lumsdon) v Legal Services Board [2015] UKSC 41; [2016] AC 697. I agree with Simler LJ that we should reject that approach and adopt the "stringent scrutiny" approach which was set out by Mummery LJ in R (Elias) v Secretary of State for Defence [2006] EWCA Civ 1293; [2006] 1WLR 3213, at [161]. This is particularly because the impact on drivers from black, Asian and other minority ethnic ("BAME") communities as compared with white drivers is striking. As Simler LJ has mentioned, 94% of minicab drivers are from BAME communities, whereas only 12% of taxi drivers are. What is in issue in the present case is alleged discrimination, in particular on racial grounds. Whatever may be the position generally when reviewing the acts of public authorities in the context of social and economic policy, in my view, a more stringent scrutiny is required when the alleged ground of discrimination is race.

I am also unimpressed in the present context with the reliance which has been placed on the fact that the Respondent is democratically elected. The democratic nature of our society is of vital importance and must be respected by the courts. But the premise of equality law is that every person is entitled to be treated in an equal way irrespective of whether they are part of the majority or in a minority. In a democracy there is a danger that the majority (perhaps unconsciously) will override the interests of the minority because the price of a measure will be paid not generally by the community but only, or substantially, by a minority.

If a measure discriminates directly on grounds of race, it can never be justified under the Equality Act. If what is alleged is indirect discrimination, in principle it is capable of justification but the court should be alert to the need to prevent the danger of unconscious bias by subjecting the justification which is put forward to appropriate scrutiny.

It is also important to recall in this context that democracy is not the same thing as majority rule. As Baroness Hale explained in a human rights case, Ghaidan v Godin-Mendoza [2004] UKHL 30; [2004] 2 AC 557, at [132]:

"Democracy values everyone equally even if the majority does not."

Nevertheless, for the reasons set out by Simler LJ, I am persuaded that, even applying a rigorous standard of scrutiny in this case, the Respondent was entitled to adopt the measure under challenge.

Sir Geoffrey Vos, Chancellor of the High Court:

I agree with both judgments.

I too found the case troubling. At first sight, the measure adopted by the Mayor looked as if it might have been targeted at (mostly BAME) minicab drivers who are deprived of the exemption, leaving (mostly white) taxi drivers exempt from the congestion charge. It seemed to us, as we have now held, that stringent scrutiny would be required to justify such a state of affairs.

On careful analysis, however, I have been persuaded that appearances were indeed deceptive. First, there is no real doubt that the Mayor's overwhelming and legitimate aim was to reduce traffic and congestion in the zone. Secondly, it became clear that the only effective way of doing so would be to address the exponential rise both in the absolute number of minicab drivers operating in London and in those entering the zone. Fewer private cars and taxis were doing so, but minicabs continued to increase. Thirdly, there was no purpose in interfering with the exemption accorded to taxis, because taxis provide unique advantages to Londoners. They allow wheelchair bound passengers to travel and are required to carry passengers under a raft of regulations that do not affect minicabs.

In short, the measure and its discriminatory impact on BAME minicab drivers was, in my judgment, justified by the legitimate aim of reducing traffic, congestion and pollution. The (seemingly slim) 1% traffic reduction forecast turned out to be a little misleading, since, if nothing were done to stem the growth of minicabs in the zone, overall future traffic increases were inevitable.

 

 

*********************************

THE HIGH COURT

[Record No. 2019/1107 SS]

IN THE MATTER OF SECTION 52 OF THE COURTS

(SUPPLEMENTAL PROVISIONS) ACT, 1961

BETWEEN

NATIONAL TRANSPORT AUTHORITY

PROSECUTOR

AND

ERNEST BEAKHURST

DEFENDANT

JUDGMENT of Mr. Justice Barr delivered electronically on the 17th day of June, 2020

Introduction

1. The central issue in this case can be summarised in the following way: Section 22(2) of the Taxi Regulation Act 2013 (as amended) prohibits a person, who is not the holder of a Public Service Vehicle licence for a particular vehicle, driving that vehicle for hire or reward in a public place. Section 22(4) provides that where a person drives a small public service vehicle in breach of the provisions of s.22 (2), they commit an offence and the owner of the vehicle is also criminally liable.

2. The prosecutor maintains that the offence provided for under s.22(4) is one of strict liability, which does not require it to prove knowledge on the part of the owner in respect of the use of the vehicle by the unlicensed driver.

3. The defendant submits that similar to the cases concerning the offence of possession of contraband substances, the prosecution must establish some knowledge or awareness on the part of the owner, as part of the actus reus of the offence provided for under s.22(4).

Questions raised by the learned District Court Judge.

4. In the course of a prosecution against the defendant, being the owner of a taxi, the learned District Court judge raised the following questions of law for determination by the High Court:

“(i) Was there adequate admissible evidence before me tendered by the prosecutor to prove the offence had been committed by the accused?

(ii) Is the accused entitled to raise a defence that the vehicle of which he was the registered owner was being used without his permission or knowledge in the context of s.22(4) of the Taxi Regulation Act 2013 as amended?”

The statutory offences.

5. Section 22(2) of the Taxi Regulation Act 2013 (as amended) (hereinafter ‘the Act’) provides as follows:

“(2) A person shall not drive or use a mechanically vehicle to which this section applies in a public place for the carriage of persons for hire or reward unless -

(a) The vehicle is-

(i) A small public service vehicle licensed under licensing regulations, and

(ii) licensed to be operated or driven in that place,

and

(b) The person holds a licence to drive a small public service vehicle of the category that he or she is driving or using.”

6. Section 22(4) of the Act is in the following terms:

“(4) A person who contravenes -

(a) Subparagraph (i) or (ii) of paragraph (a) or paragraph (b) of subsection (2), or

(b) Paragraph (a) or (b) of subsection (3),

commits an offence and, if that person is not the owner of the vehicle, such owner commits an offence, in respect of each such contravention and each is liable in respect of each such contravention on a summary conviction to a class A fine.”

Evidence proved or admitted in the District Court.

7. The following is a very brief summary of the relevant evidence at the District Court prosecution which was brought against one David Beakhurst, being the driver of the taxi at the relevant time, who it was alleged did not hold a PSV licence to operate the taxi at the relevant time and place. It appears that at the hearing it was intimated that the same evidence would be tendered against the defendant, who was the owner of the relevant vehicle and who was the holder of a valid PSV licence for that vehicle.

8. At approximately 23.58 hours on the evening of Saturday 12th August, 2017, one of the prosecutor’s compliance officers, a Mr. Carey, was conducting compliance checks at an appointed taxi stand on Baggot Street Upper, Dublin 4, a public place. He observed the defendant’s taxi standing at the taxi stand with the roof sign illuminated and with the words “For Hire” showing on the taxi meter. On checking the relevant database, Mr. Carey noticed that the driver sitting in the vehicle did not look like the person whose photograph appeared in the database as being the licence holder.

9. Mr. Carey approached the vehicle and identified himself to the driver. He demanded production of the large driver identification card, which displayed the name of the accused, and gave the PSV driver licence number that had been issued to him. Mr. Carey then suspected that the driver of the vehicle did not hold a valid PSV licence to drive the particular vehicle. He cautioned the driver, who identified himself as David Beakhurst, born on 7th May, 1968.

10. Mr. David Beakhurst told Mr. Carey that he was waiting to collect his father, who had been in town celebrating his birthday in a number of pubs and he believed that his father was then in Searsons Public House, which was adjacent to the taxi rank.

11. Mr. Carey then invited Mr. David Beakhurst to telephone his father so that he could verify his account. Mr. David Beakhurst made a telephone call and afterwards stated to Mr. Carey that his father was no longer at Searsons pub and that he had moved to another pub.

12. Mr. Carey then proceeded to conduct an interview with Mr. David Beakhurst at the scene, which he noted in his notebook. In the course of that interview Mr. David Beakhurst stated that he did not know that the roof sign was illuminated. He stated that he thought that it always lit up. He stated that he was due to pick up his father, who was in Searsons pub, but he was not there any longer. He was asked as to why he had not removed the roof sign if he was not operating for hire or reward, to which he answered that it was always on and he left it on.

13. Mr. David Beakhurst was asked when he had got into the vehicle, to which he replied that he had got into the vehicle twenty minutes earlier. When asked why he was operating the vehicle for carriage of persons for hire or reward without a valid small public service vehicle driver licence, he stated that he was not working for hire. When asked as to how he got possession of the vehicle, he stated that he just jumped into the car, as it was the first car outside the house. Mr. David Beakhurst signed the memorandum of interview, which had been recorded in Mr. Carey’s notebook.

14. It appears to be common case that Mr. David Beakhurst did not hold a PSV licence at the relevant time.

15. On 15th August, 2017, the accused voluntarily attended at the NCT offices at North Point, Ballymun, Dublin for an interview with Mr. Carey. In the course of that interview, he stated that he had not allowed anyone to operate his taxi on 12th August, 2017 for the carriage of persons for hire or reward. He stated that he had left his car outside his house. It had been parked there from twelve midday. He stated that he had gone into town with friends to celebrate his birthday. They had gone to several different pubs as part of a pub crawl, which he did on his birthdays. He stated that he had asked several times to be picked up by his wife. When asked as to whether he had received a telephone call from Mr. David Beakhurst on the night in question, he stated that he may have done, he did not know because he had received a number of telephone calls, but he did not answer them. He stated that he first found out that Mr. David Beakhurst was driving his taxi at about 02.30 hours. They had managed to get another taxi to St. James’s Hospital because there was an accident. He stated that his large identification card was on the front dashboard of his taxi. He had left it lying down flat on the dashboard, which he did by force of habit. The accused declined to sign the memorandum of interview.

16. Along with the memorandum of interview with the accused, the learned District Court judge also forwarded a copy of the certificate showing that on 12th August, 2017 the registered owner of the vehicle bearing registration number 141 D 34610 was the accused. The class of vehicle was stated to be “taxi”. The licence was stated to have started on 20th June, 2017 and expired on 31st May, 2018.

Submissions on behalf of the prosecutor.

17. Mr. Farrell SC on behalf of the prosecutor began his submissions by stating that it was clear from the long title to the Taxi Regulation Act 2013 and from the provisions of the Act (as amended), that the Act was regulatory in nature. It was designed to regulate the use of small public service vehicles for hire or reward. The provisions were designed to ensure that there was a properly regulated taxi service and to protect members of the public, who would have occasion to use this service. To that end, part 2 of the Act made detailed and elaborate provisions for a scheme of licensing of taxi drivers. In order to obtain a licence applicants were subject to assessment on a number of grounds pursuant to s.8 of the Act. One of the primary purposes of the Act was to ensure that it was only those who had become licence holders and thereby had satisfied the relevant assessments, be permitted to operate a taxi. The provisions were designed to ensure a number of important regulatory goals, including the safety of the public; an appropriate supply of taxis and value for money.

18. It was submitted that it followed from the overall structure of the Act that the prohibition on anyone other than a licence holder plying for hire, was absolutely fundamental to the operation of the Act. It was submitted that the provisions of s.22 had to be viewed within the context of the Act as a whole. It was not simply a provision that created a regulatory offence; it was a provision that prohibited the undertaking of an activity without the appropriate licence. When considered from that prospective, it was submitted that it was clear that the prohibition in s.22 and its enforcement by way of criminal prosecution was one of the cornerstones of the regulatory scheme as a whole.

19. Turning to the provisions of s.22 itself, counsel submitted that the offence created by s.22(4) in respect of the activity prohibited under s.22(2), did not explicitly require the proving of any state of mind or knowledge on the part of the defendant. It criminalised driving a vehicle for hire or reward without holding a licence to do so. It was submitted that the offence thereby created was straightforward in nature, in that it prohibited the undertaking of an activity that was subject to a strict licensing regime. It was submitted that such offences are invariably regarded as strict liability offences, e.g. the offence of driving without insurance, or driving without a driving licence,

20. It was submitted that s.22(4) rendered the breach of the prohibition established by s.22(2) a criminal offence. It created only one offence, which could be committed both by the person driving the vehicle and simultaneously by its owner. As such, the provision imposed in simple and prosaic terms criminal liability on the owner of such vehicle without further qualification. In particular, there was no mention in the section that the owner had to either know of the driving of the vehicle by the unlicensed driver, or that he had to have permitted such driving on the occasion in question.

21. Counsel further submitted that when considering whether such offences were within the term “regulatory offences” or “public welfare offences”, it was relevant to have regard to the fact that such offences are generally regarded as regulatory in nature and do not carry the moral opprobrium that would attach to criminal acts in the true sense. Furthermore, it was relevant that there was no custodial sentence attaching to the offence under s.22(4), there was simply a provision for the imposition of a Class A fine on conviction.

22. It was submitted that the offence created by s.22(4) of the Act complied with the criteria which had been set down by McCarthy J. in Reilly v. Pattwell [2008] IEHC 466, at p.40 of the judgment. It was submitted that once these criteria were met, the crime could properly be classified as being one of strict liability.

23. It was submitted that the defendant was incorrect to submit that even where there is a strict liability offence, there was the necessity for some form of mens rea in the form of knowledge, or as contended for on behalf of the defendant, some “awareness” on the part of the accused. The nature of strict liability offences meant that knowledge, or consent, or permission, is not a necessary element of the offence. It was submitted that it would be absurd to require some element of awareness or knowledge on the part of the owner, when no such knowledge was necessary on the part of the driver, who committed the primary infraction prohibited by s.22(2). The law in this case was much simpler. It simply provided a prohibition on anyone driving a small public service vehicle for hire or reward, without holding the necessary PSV licence. Once a person drove a vehicle for hire or reward without holding such a licence, they contravened s.22(2) and thereby committed an offence pursuant to s.22(4). The Act further provided in s.22(4) that the owner of the vehicle was also guilty of an offence in those circumstances. There was no requirement for any knowledge, either on the part of the driver, or on the part of the owner.

24. It was submitted that the defendant was wrong in law in arguing that this case was similar to the cases dealing with possession of contraband material, which had held that it was a necessary part of the actus reus, for the prosecution to establish that the accused was aware that they had the item actually in their possession. In other words, an accused could not be held liable for possession of contraband material, if that material had been placed unknown to them into their bag, or on their person. Counsel submitted that that requirement was specific to the concept of being in possession of an article. In order to prove possession, the prosecution had to establish that the person was aware of the presence of the article on their person or property. This case was different because it concerned the carrying out of a prohibited activity by a person who was not licensed to do so.

25. Counsel pointed out that by designating the offence as a strict liability offence, that did not mean that the defendant was without any grounds of defence. It was submitted that it was clear from the decision in Shannon Regional Fisheries Board v. Cavan County Council [1996] 3 IR 267 and in particular from the dissenting judgment of Keane J., that even in a strict liability offence the defendant can avoid criminal liability by establishing that he or she had taken all reasonable steps to prevent a breach of the regulatory provisions: see judgment of Keane J. at p.288.

26. Counsel submitted that by requiring that there be some minimal form of knowledge, which the defendant was referring to as “awareness”, on the part of the owner that his taxi was being used by the unlicensed driver, was in effect an attempt to sweep away the strict liability nature of the offence. It was submitted that if the court were to hold that some form of knowledge, or awareness, was necessary on the part of the owner in order to sustain a conviction, the section would be all but unworkable as regards the owners of taxis; due to the fact that in the absence of a power of arrest or questioning, it would be almost impossible for the prosecuting authority to establish that an owner of a taxi was aware that his taxi was being used at a given time and place by an unlicensed driver. Such a set of circumstances would have severe repercussions for the overall regulatory scheme established by the Act.

27. Counsel submitted that it was not at all uncommon for a person to be made criminally liable for the actions of another, even where he had no knowledge of the prohibited or criminal activity being carried out by that other person. For example, under the Noxious Weeds Act, 1936, an obligation was placed upon “relevant persons”, which included the occupier of land and the owner of the land, to ensure that certain noxious weeds, such as ragwort, were not allowed to grow on the land. The owner could be liable for the actions of his tenant, even though he may have no knowledge of the existence of the noxious weeds on the land, as he may live some considerable distance from the leased lands. Another example furnished by counsel in argument, was the case of a factory owner, who may delegate the operation of his factory to a manager and if water or other pollutants were discharged from the factory into a nearby water source, the factory owner would be liable for such state of affairs, even though he may have had no knowledge whatever that the discharge of the pollutants was taking place. Another example was where the owner of a restaurant may not be on the premises when a breach of the Food Hygiene Regulations takes place and would therefore not be aware of the breach, but he would nevertheless be liable for the breach occurring in his restaurant during his absence..

28. Therefore, in relation to the second question raised by the learned District Court judge, counsel submitted that as there was a basis for coming to the conclusion that the offence created by s.22(4) was a strict liability offence, there was no obligation on the prosecutor to establish knowledge, or awareness, on the part of the owner in order to render him liable for the offence created by the subsection.

29. In terms of the defence available to the owner of the taxi, he submitted that it was not sufficient for a defendant to show that he did not have knowledge of the driving of his taxi by the unlicensed driver at the relevant time and place; he must go further and show that he had acted with due diligence so as to prevent a breach of the regulations taking place.

30. In relation to the first question raised by the learned District Court judge, counsel stated that the answer to that question very much depended upon the answer to the second question which had been raised by the learned District Court judge as to knowledge. If the court held with the submissions of the defendant, to the effect that it was necessary to prove some knowledge, or awareness, on the part of the owner; as that had not been done in this case, there would not be sufficient evidence before the learned District Court judge on which he could convict the accused of the offence charged.

31. On the other hand, if the court were to hold with the submissions made on behalf of the prosecutor, to the effect that knowledge, or awareness, on the part of the owner was not a necessary ingredient of the offence, then it was submitted that it was a matter for the District Court judge as to the weight and credibility that he attached to the evidence that had already been furnished to him and that had been outlined in his Case Stated to the court.

32. It was submitted that in the second scenario, it was not possible for this Court to state whether or not there was sufficient evidence before the learned District Court judge on which he could convict the accused, because the mere fact that a memo has been produced is not evidence in itself, it either has to be proven, or has to be admitted in evidence, and it is then necessary for the District Court judge to consider the weight of the evidence and make the necessary findings of fact. As the learned District Court judge had not yet made any findings of fact against the accused, it was not possible for the court to state whether, or not there was sufficient evidence before the learned District Court judge on which he could convict the accused.

33. In addition, there was the option for the defendant to raise the defence of due diligence and either to assert that that defence had been established on the facts elicited through the prosecution evidence, or to go into evidence on his own behalf, or call witnesses on his behalf to establish the defence of due diligence. However, the burden rested on the defendant to establish that he had acted at all times with due diligence and he had to establish that on the balance of probabilities. Accordingly, it was submitted that it was not possible for this Court to answer the first question raised by the learned District Court judge, as the answer would depend on his assessment of all the evidence that he had heard in the case to date and of the further evidence he may hear prior to the conclusion of the trial.

Submission on behalf of the defendant.

34. Mr. Dwyer SC on behalf of the defendant began by stating that they were in agreement with the prosecutor that the offence created by s.22(4) was a strict liability offence. However, it was submitted that notwithstanding that concession, there were some cases where, as part of the actus reus, the prosecution had to establish some level of awareness on the part of the accused. In this case the prosecution had not proven that the accused was aware that the offence had been committed by his son on the night in question. There was simply no proof that he was aware that his son was using his taxi for hire or reward at any time.

35. In support of the proposition that some element of awareness is necessary as part of the actus reus of the offence, counsel referred to the judgment in People (DPP) v. Ebbs [2011] 1 IR 778, where O’Donnell J. cited with approval the English case of Lockyer v. Gibb [1967] 2 QB 243, where Parker CJ had stated as follows:

“In my judgment, before one comes to consider the necessity for mens rea or, as it is sometimes said, whether the regulation imposed an absolute liability, it is of course necessary to consider possession itself. In my judgment it is quite clear that a person cannot be said to be in possession of some article which he or she does not realise is, for example, in her handbag, in her room or in some other place over which she has control. I should have thought it elementary; if something were slipped into your basket and you had not the vaguest notion it was there at all, you could not possibly be said to be in possession of it.”

36. In the course of his judgment, O’Donnell J. stated as follows at p.786:

“Possession is unusual in the criminal law, in that what is criminalised is a state, rather than an activity. It is clear that the concept of possession in criminal law necessarily involves an irreducible element of knowledge. One fixed point in the otherwise confused law of possession is that a person does not possess something of which he or she is unaware.”

37. Counsel submitted that the circumstances of this case were similar, in that while the unlicensed and therefore prohibited activity may have been carried out by the driver, Mr. David Beakhurst, criminal liability was imposed on the accused under the subsection merely for being the owner of the taxi. Similar to the possession cases, this was a state of affairs, being one of ownership of the vehicle, rather than any activity carried on by the accused. It was submitted that in these circumstances, some minimal mental element in the form of an awareness that the taxi was being used in a prohibited manner, was a necessary part of the actus reus, which had to be proved by the prosecution, even in a strict liability offence.

38. Counsel submitted that while the principal party who commits the offence i.e. the driver of the taxi, is clearly aware of the act being undertaken; the same did not apply to the owner; especially given the state of the evidence elicited by the prosecution in this case. It was submitted that beyond mere proof of the act itself occurring, there had to be some basic level of awareness proven by the prosecutor in respect of an owner. There had to be some level of connectedness between the offence and the accused before liability could arise.

39. Counsel submitted that while it may be difficult for the prosecutor to prove that the owner of a taxi was aware that the taxi was being used by an unlicensed driver at a particular time, this was not something that was impossible of proof. For example, if the owner was actually in the car when it was being used by the unlicensed driver, that would establish knowledge. Alternatively, if there was CCTV at his house or at another location, or if he had been seen by a witness, either handing the keys to the unlicensed driver, or perhaps even speaking in the window of the car to the driver, that would suffice to establish knowledge on the part of the owner; or he may make admissions in the course of an interview. Counsel submitted that the mere fact that a necessary element of the crime may be difficult of proof, did not relieve the prosecution of the duty to prove that element.

40. In summary, counsel stated that due to the provision of the Act imposing liability merely because the person was the owner of the taxi at the relevant time, that being a state and not an activity, it implied that there had to be some minimal awareness on the part of the owner before he could be convicted of the offence. Accordingly, it was submitted that the second question raised by the learned District Court judge should be answered to the effect that the accused was entitled to raise a defence that the vehicle of which he was the registered owner was being used without his permission or knowledge at the relevant time.

41. In relation to the first question raised, if the court held with the defendant in relation to the answer to the second question as outlined above, then as there had been no evidence of any awareness or knowledge on the part of the accused, there was not adequate admissible evidence before the learned District Court judge to prove that the offence had been committed by the accused. Therefore, the court should answer that question in the negative.

Conclusions.

42. In Gammon (Hong Kong Limited) v. Attorney General of Hong Kong [1985] AC 1, Scarman LJ set out five general principles in relation to the imposition of criminal liability:

“(1) There is a presumption of law that mens rea is required before a person can be held guilty of a criminal offence;

(2) the presumption is particularly strong where the offence is “truly criminal” in character;

(3) the presumption applies to statutory offences and can be displaced only if this is clearly or by necessary implication the effect of the statute;

(4) the only situation in which the presumption can be displaced is where the statute is concerned with an issue of social concern, and public safety is such an issue;

(5) even where a statute is concerned with such an issue, the presumption of mens rea stands unless it can also be shown that the creation of strict liability will be effective to promote the objectives of the statute by encouraging greater vigilance to prevent the commission of the prohibited act.”

43. The principles set down by Scarman LJ were referred to with approval in Maguire v. Shannon Regional Fisheries Board [1994] 3 IR 580 and also in the dissenting judgment of Keane J. in Shannon Regional Fisheries Board v. Cavan County Council [1996] 3 IR 267. In the course of his judgment Keane J. cited with approval the general categories of criminal liability, which had been set out by Dickson J. in R. v. City of Sault Ste. Marie [1975] 85 DLR(3d), which general statement of the law has been accepted in subsequent Irish decisions: see Minister for the Environment, Heritage and Local Government v. Leneghan [2009] 3 IR 727. In the course of his judgment, Keane J. cited the following dicta of Dickson J.:

“I conclude, for the reasons which I have sought to express, that there are compelling grounds for the recognition of three categories of offences rather than the traditional two.

(1) Offences in which mens rea, consisting of some positive state of mind such as intent, knowledge or recklessness, must be proved by the prosecution either as an inference from the nature of the act committed, or by additional evidence.

(2) Offences in which there is no necessity for the prosecution to prove the existence of mens rea; the doing of the prohibited act prime facie supports the offence, leaving it open to the accused to avoid liability by proving that he took all reasonable care. This involves consideration of what a reasonable man would have done in the circumstances. The defence will be available if the accused reasonably believed in a mistaken set of facts, which, if true, would render the act or omission innocent or if he took all reasonable steps to avoid the particular event. These offences may properly be called offences of strict liability. Mr. Justice Estey so referred to them in R. v. Hickey [1996] 22 C.C.C.(2d) 23.

(3) Offences of absolute liability where it is not open to the accused to exculpate himself by showing that he was free of fault.”

44. In the area of what have been termed “regulatory offences” or “public welfare offences” the law has recognised that often it is necessary for the legislature to create strict liability offences, so as to ensure compliance with the law by the holder of the licence, or the operator of the activity, so as to protect those affected by the operation of the licence or activity, or to protect the public at large. In his judgment in the Shannon Regional Fisheries Board v. Cavan County Council case, Keane J. noted that the primary objective of treating an offence as one of strict liability was to encourage greater vigilance on the part of those in a position to prevent the commission of the prohibited act.

45. In Maguire v. Shannon Regional Fisheries Board [1994] 3IR 580, Lynch J. had to consider the offence created by s.171 of the Fisheries (Consolidation) Act, 1959 and he held that it was an offence of strict liability. He stated as follows at p.588/589:

“It follows from the foregoing authority that prime facie mens rea is required for every offence be it a common law or a statutory offence and therefore including s.171 of the Act of 1959. However, it seems to me that s.171 is regulatory in essence and does not create an offence which would be regarded as of a truly criminal character. The pollution of waters is an issue of social concern and legislation against the pollution of rivers and streams has a long history and it has always been public policy to prohibit such pollution as far as possible and at least one of the grounds for this policy must be that such pollution creates a public nuisance. Moreover, it seems to me that the creation of strict liability in such pollution cases, coupled with heavy penalties is effective to promote the objects of the statute by encouraging greater vigilance to prevent the commission of the prohibited act and therefore fulfils Lord Scarman’s fifth condition for strict liability, the other conditions being in my view also fulfilled.”

46. In deciding whether an offence is a regulatory, or public welfare offence imposing strict liability, the court is assisted by the factors set down by McCarthy J. in Reilly v. Pattwell [2008] IEHC 446, where the learned judge set down the following non-exhaustive list of relevant factors:

“(1) The moral gravity of the offence.

(2) The social stigma attached to the offence.

(3) The penalty.

(4) The ease (or difficulty) with which a duty is discharged or the law obeyed.

(5) Whether or not absolute liability would encourage obedience.

(6) The ease or difficulty with which the law might be enforced.

(7) The social consequences of non-compliance.

(8) The desideratum to be achieved when considering the statutes.”

47. I am satisfied that when one looks at the long title to the Act and to the general scheme of the Act, that it is regulatory in nature. I am further satisfied that the offence created by s.22(4) of the Act, complies with the criteria set down by McCarthy J. in the Reilly v. Pattwell case. In particular, I am satisfied that the offence concerned is not one that would involve high moral gravity, nor would a conviction for the offence carry any significant social stigma, nor would it give rise to any significant sense of public opprobrium. The penalty provided for on conviction of the offence is a relatively modest one, being a class A fine. The offence is not indictable and does not carry a custodial sentence.

48. In relation to the fourth criterion, being the ease (or difficulty) with which a duty is discharged or the law obeyed, in this case the provision only imposes obligations in respect of a sphere of activity, being the use of the taxi, whereby the owner of the taxi is expected to have control of his taxi. There is a logical and just connection between the imposition of criminal liability and the person having sufficient control, such as to take steps to avoid the commission of an offence. The imposition of strict liability in this context, as distinct from absolute liability, means that the obligation is limited to doing what one can reasonably do to avoid a breach, rather than imposing liability in an absolute manner. It is perfectly feasible for people to organise their affairs in such a way, that they might take such steps as are reasonable to ensure that their property, over which they have control, is not used to commit criminal offences.

49. The fifth criterion asks whether or not absolute liability would encourage obedience; it is arguable that that does not arise in this case, as the offence here is one of strict liability, rather than absolute liability. However, even if the question were re-phrased to ask whether or not strict liability would encourage obedience, I am satisfied that by imposing obligations on owners, a greater degree of compliance with the Act will be secured. In the circumstances of this case I am satisfied that interpreting the offence as one of strict liability, will do no more than impose on the owners of taxis an obligation to exercise due diligence in this regard. It does not make them an absolute guarantor for the conduct of others. Accordingly, the balance lies in favour of the imposition of strict liability. The sixth criterion concerns the ease, or difficulty, with which the law might be enforced; in this case, as a purely regulatory offence, which does not carry a custodial sentence, very few, if any, investigative tools are available to the prosecutor and its authorised officers. They do not have a power of arrest or questioning. The court is satisfied that in the absence of the imposition of strict liability, it is far from clear as to whether it would ever be possible to enforce this provision as regards owners.

50. The sixth and seventh criteria being the social consequences of non-compliance and the desideratum to be achieved when considering the statute, both lean in favour of the imposition of strict liability. There are consequences for members of the public if there is non-compliance with the regulations and in particular, with the obligation that persons driving a taxi for hire or reward should have a valid PSV licence. The object to be achieved by the statute is to ensure compliance with the overall regulatory requirements set out in the Act. The court is satisfied that both of these criteria favour the imposition of strict liability in this case.

51. For the reasons stated above, the court is satisfied that the offence created by s.22(4) is one of strict liability. Mr. Dwyer SC on behalf of the defendant, accepted that the offence in question was one of strict liability. However, by reference to the line of cases involving possession of contraband material, such as Lockyer v. Gibb and DPP v. Ebbs, he submitted that there was still an obligation on the prosecution to establish some minimal mental element on the part of the taxi owner, at least amounting to some awareness on his part that his vehicle was being used as a taxi by an unlicensed driver.

52. I am not satisfied that the offence created by s.22(4) by which the owner of the taxi is made criminally liable for the driving of his vehicle by an unlicensed driver, can be regarded as being the same as the possession cases referred to by counsel for the defendant. Those cases involved a person having in their possession a particular contraband substance or item (e.g. drugs or a weapon), it is entirely reasonable that the prosecution had to prove that they were aware that they had the item or substance in their possession. That was inherent in the very concept of possession. This case, which involves the use of a vehicle owned and controlled by the accused, where the obligation is to ensure that it is only used within the terms of the licence given to him, is in a quite different category. It is reasonable that the person who has control of the vehicle, being the owner, should bear the burden of proving that they acted with due diligence; in other words, that they took all reasonable steps to prevent the mischief complained of, in this case being the use of the vehicle as a taxi by an unlicensed driver.

53. The court is satisfied that the submission made on behalf of the prosecutor to the effect that there is no obligation on the prosecution to establish knowledge on the part of the owner so as to establish the offence created by s.22(4), is correct. There is no mention of either knowledge or permission in the offence created by the statute. It merely states that the owner is liable if his or her car is driven for hire or reward by an unlicensed driver. The absence of any reference to knowledge, consent or permission, implies that there is no requirement to prove knowledge on the part of the owner of the vehicle of the particular state of affairs prohibited by the regulations.

54. There is also considerable force in the argument put forward by the prosecutor that proof of knowledge, awareness or cognition on the part of the owner would render the section effectively unworkable; thereby putting the whole scheme of the Act, which is designed to regulate the operation of licensed taxis, in jeopardy. If there were a requirement to prove that the owner had some knowledge, or awareness, that his vehicle was being used by an unauthorised person, that would be almost impossible to prove.

55. Mr. Dwyer SC on behalf of the defendant submitted that knowledge, or as he described it “awareness”, could be proved in a number of ways: such as where the owner may be observed in the car being driven for hire or reward by an unlicensed driver; where the owner was observed on CCTV or by a witness, either giving the keys to the unlicensed driver, or talking to him through the car window; or by virtue of an admission that may be made by the owner during interview. While these are possibilities, the reality, particularly where there is no power of arrest or power of questioning, would mean that effectively it would be all but impossible to prove that the owner had knowledge that his taxi was being used by another person, who was an unlicensed driver. In the real world, it is all but impossible to prove that A had knowledge that B was driving his car at a particular time and place. I am satisfied that to impose such an obligation on the prosecution would make this section of the Act and the strict liability offence that it creates, unworkable.

56. In addition, and as has been held in a number of the cases which discuss the issue of strict liability for regulatory offences, it is fair and reasonable to place the burden onto the person who controls the activity, to establish that they took all reasonable steps to prevent a breach of the regulations in the course of carrying out the activity, of which they may have been unaware, but in respect of which they had the means of control. In this case, the accused being the owner of the taxi, had effective control over his vehicle by taking reasonable steps to ensure that the keys were only available to those who had proper authority to drive the vehicle for hire or reward.

57. Accordingly, I am satisfied that on a true interpretation of the Act, the offence created by s.22(4) is one of strict liability in respect of which the prosecution does not have to prove knowledge or awareness on the part of the owner of the taxi.

58. While it is a strict liability offence, there is of course the due diligence defence available to the owner of the taxi. However, it is not sufficient for the defendant owner to establish lack of knowledge on his part of the commission of the offence. Where regulatory offences are concerned an accused cannot avoid liability for breach of the regulations by establishing that he was not aware that the breach was occurring. If that were sufficient to establish a defence, much of the regulatory provisions provided for by statute, would be set at nought. Furthermore, it would only encourage those whose job it is to ensure compliance with the regulations, such as taxi owners and factory owners, to avoid making enquiries, or to avoid taking reasonable precautions, so as to thereby avoid acquiring knowledge of the breach of the regulations. In short, they would be encouraged not to make enquiries, or be vigilant, so as to avoid acquiring knowledge of the facts giving rise to a breach of the regulations. It would be absurd for the law to effectively put a premium on ignorance.

59. It is reasonable that where a person has the means of controlling the activity and thereby ensuring that it is only carried out in accordance with the relevant regulations, that he or she should be liable for a breach of the regulations, unless they can establish that they took all reasonable care to prevent a breach of the regulations occurring.

60. Accordingly, the answer to the second question raised by the learned District Court judge is that it is not sufficient for the defendant to raise a defence that the vehicle of which he was the owner, was being used as a taxi without his permission or knowledge; to avoid liability under the section, once the elements of unlicensed driving are proven, the owner must establish that he had taken all reasonable steps to prevent the vehicle being used in breach of the terms of his licence.

61. The answer to the first question would depend on how the learned District Court judge viewed the evidence that was given at the trial. As I understand the account of the evidence furnished by the learned District Court judge, the prosecution proceeded against both accused simultaneously, so that the evidence given by Mr. Carey in relation to his observations of Mr. David Beakhurst and his observation of the roof taxi sign being illuminated and the meter showing “For Hire” and his memos of interview with both David Beakhurst and the defendant, was treated as evidence against both accused.

62. It seems to me that once it was found by the learned judge that David Beakhurst was driving the taxi for hire or reward and did not have a PSV licence, which appears to have been established because David Beakhurst was convicted of an offence contrary to s.22(4), of driving contrary to the provisions of s.22(2) of the Act, that would imply that the learned District Court judge had accepted the prosecution evidence. That being the case, it follows that once there was evidence of ownership of the vehicle by the accused, ipso facto, there was adequate admissible evidence before the District Court judge to establish that the relevant offence had been committed by the accused.

63. However, as it appears that the trial in relation to the accused had not concluded, one would have to add the caveat that the defendant would be entitled to elect to go into evidence to establish the defence of due diligence outlined above, that is available to him in answer to a charge of having committed a strict liability offence.

64. In light of the foregoing conclusions, I answer the questions raised by the learned District Court judge as follows:

(i) As the learned District Court judge had convicted David Beakhurst of an offence contrary to s.22(4) in respect of the carrying out of the activity prohibited by s.22(2) at the relevant time and place and if the learned judge was satisfied that the prosecutor had established ownership of the vehicle by the accused; there was adequate admissible evidence before the learned District Court judge to prove that the offence had been committed by the accused.

(ii) It is not sufficient for the defendant to establish a defence by proving that the vehicle was being used at the relevant time and place without his permission or knowledge; the defendant must go further and satisfy the trial judge, on the balance of probabilities, that he had taken all reasonable steps to prevent the acts which constituted a breach of the statutory regulations.

Result: Questions raised by the learned District Court judge answered at para. 64 of the judgment .

 

******************************

 

 Neutral Citation Number: [2019] EWHC 2044 (Admin)

Case No: CO/270/2019

IN THE HIGH COURT OF JUSTICE

QUEEN'S BENCH DIVISION

ADMINISTRATIVE COURT

Royal Courts of Justice

Strand, London, WC2A 2LL

31/07/2019

B e f o r e :

LADY JUSTICE THIRLWALL DBE

and

MR JUSTICE GOSS

____________________

Between:

DIRECTOR OF PUBLIC PROSECUTIONS

Appellant

- and -

RAMSEY BARRETO

Respondent

____________________

Mr Louis Mably QC (instructed by the Crown Prosecution Service) for the Appellant

Ms Jyoti Wood (instructed by Patterson Law) for the Respondent

Hearing date: 9th April 2019

____________________

HTML VERSION OF JUDGMENT APPROVED

____________________

Crown Copyright ©

Lady Justice Thirlwall:

This is an appeal by way of case stated from a decision of the Crown Court sitting at Isleworth quashing the respondent's conviction for driving a motor vehicle while using a hand-held mobile telephone, contrary to Section 41D of the Road Traffic Act 1988 and Regulation 110 of the Road Vehicles (Construction and Use) Regulations 1986. The alleged offence took place on 19th August 2017. The respondent had been convicted after a trial in the Magistrates' Court on 20th July 2018. His appeal was allowed on 15th October 2018.

In summary: the respondent was seen filming an accident scene as he drove past it. He was using the camera on his mobile phone to do so. The question in this case is whether the filming constituted a breach of the regulations. It is the appellant's case that the regulation prohibits all use of a mobile phone while driving. It is the respondent's case that the regulations are directed only to the use of phones and other devices for the purposes of interactive communication.

The answer to this appeal lies in the interpretation of legislation in the terms that Parliament chose to enact it rather than as it might be assumed to be.

FACTS

On 19th August 2017 the respondent was driving his VW Caravelle along Field End Road in Ruislip. A serious accident had taken place. Motorists, including the respondent, were driving past slowly. A police officer observed the respondent holding his phone up to the driver's window for between 10 and 15 seconds. He stopped the respondent, at which point the phone was on his lap in video mode. He admitted what he had done and apologised. At his trial before the magistrates and on appeal he said he had passed the phone to his son and it was he who had filmed the scene. Digital footage taken from the camera was in evidence. In the event the Crown Court, like the Magistrates Court, disbelieved him and concluded that he had taken the film, as the police officer described.

At the hearing of the appeal the respondent's representative drew to the attention of the court a decision of the Crown Court in Harrow on an appeal against conviction for an offence under the same provisions in R v Nader Eldarf (21st and 23rd September 2018). In that case there was no dispute that the motorist, while driving, had been using his mobile phone to listen to music which was stored in the phone. In evidence he demonstrated how he changed the music tracks on his phone which he held in his hand, using his thumb. The issue was whether that conduct constituted using a mobile phone within the meaning of Regulation 110 and Section 41D. The court ruled that it did not because it did not involve any external communication. The Crown Court sitting at Isleworth adopted the same reasoning in this case and concluded that using a mobile phone to take a photograph or film did not amount to "using" a hand-held mobile telephone or device for the purposes of Section 41D of the Act and Regulation 110 of the regulations. Accordingly, the conviction was quashed.

Three questions were put before us by the Crown Court:

"1. Is using a hand-held mobile telephone or device for the purposes of Section 41D of the Act and Regulation 110 of the regulations restricted only to the use of an interactive communication function such as those set out in Regulation 110(6)(c) of the regulations?

2. Is holding a mobile telephone or device whilst driving, in order to take a photograph or a film, capable of amounting to using a hand-held mobile telephone or device for the purposes of Section 41D of the Act and Regulation 110 of the regulations?

3. Were we correct to conclude that the Respondent's conduct did not amount to "using" a hand-held mobile telephone or device for the purposes of Section 41D of the Act and Regulation 110 of the regulations?"

For the purposes of this appeal it is necessary only to answer questions 1 and 3.

The statutory framework

By operation of Section 41D of the Road Traffic Act 1988 and Regulation 110 of the Road Vehicles Construction and Use Regulations 1986 it is an offence to drive a motor vehicle while using a hand-held mobile telephone. We are grateful to Mr Mably for his clear exposition of the history of the statutory scheme. The regulations were enacted pursuant to Section 41 of the Road Traffic Act 1972 which gave the Secretary of State power to make regulations as to the use and construction of motor vehicles. Section 42 of the Act made it a criminal offence to contravene a regulation made under Section 41.

Amendments made by the Road Safety Act 2006, which came into force on 27 February 2007, included Section 41D which created a specific offence relating to the contravention of the requirements of Regulation 110, itself introduced with effect from 1 December 2003.

Section 41D reads:

"A person who contravenes or fails to comply with a construction and use requirement

(b) as to not driving …while using a hand-held mobile telephone or other hand-held interactive communication device …

is guilty of an offence."

The relevant part of Regulation 110 reads as follows:

"(1) No person shall drive a motor vehicle on a road if he is using –

(a) a hand-held mobile telephone; or

(b) a hand-held device of a kind specified in paragraph (4)

(4) A device referred to in paragraph …(1)(b)… is a device, other than a two-way radio which performs an interactive communication function by transmitting and receiving data.

(6) For the purposes of this Regulation –

(a) a mobile telephone or other device is to be treated as hand-held if it is, or must be, held at some point during the course of making or receiving a call or performing any other interactive communication function;

(c) "interactive communication function", includes the following:

(i) sending or receiving oral or written messages;

(ii) sending or receiving facsimile documents;

(iii) sending or receiving still or moving images; and

(iv) providing access to the internet…"

The Respondent's case

Ms Wood, on behalf of the respondent submits that on a true construction of Regulation 110 using a mobile telephone while driving is prohibited [only] if the device is held at some point during the course of making or receiving a call or performing any other interactive communication function. It follows that since the respondent was using a different type of function, namely filming, the Crown Court was correct to quash the conviction as the conduct did not fall within the scope of the offence charged.

She developed her submission thus:

1. It is arguable that paragraph 1(a) of the regulation is a prohibition on using mobile phones when performing their primary function of telephoning – a ban on using a device for communication, and not merely a blanket ban on any use of a mobile telephone.

2. Hand-held has two possible meanings:

a) something physically held in the hand; and

b) a piece of technology compact and portable enough to be able to be held and used in one or both hands – a description of a type of device.

3. The definition of a hand-held device in 110(1)(b) is provided in paragraph (4) of the regulations (see above).

4. Paragraph 1(b) applies only to hand-held communication devices, not to all hand-held electronic devices.

5. The effect of taking together 110(1) and 110(4) is, she submits, that no person shall drive a motor vehicle on a road if he is using a hand-held mobile telephone or hand-held device…which performs an interactive communication function by transmitting and receiving data. I understand the latter phrase to mean "which is performing an interactive communication function…"

She further submits that subparagraph 110(6) (a) clarifies and qualifies paragraph (1) by specifying what to treat as "a hand-held mobile telephone" when considering whether use falls foul of paragraph (1).

Ms Wood points to and relies on the consultation decision letter of 24th June 2003 from the Department of Transport in respect of its consultation "Mobile Phones and Driving" which preceded the regulations. The passage relied on reads

"We now consider that a more practical approach would be to prohibit the type of activity rather than to try and define different devices. The offence will therefore apply to drivers speaking or listening to a phone call, using a device interactively for accessing any sort of data, which would include the Internet, sending or receiving text messages or other images if it is held in the driver's hand during at least part of the period of its operation."

As to this latter point, although the regulations are imperfectly drafted, they are sufficiently clear for the court to be able to interpret them without external information. In any event whatever else was intended, it was not intended to prohibit drivers from "speaking or listening to a phone call" as the letter suggests. What may have been intended was to prohibit drivers "from conducting a conversation on a mobile phone while holding it." Be that as it may, we are concerned with what found its way into the legislation, not things which did not.

The Crown Court decision

The Crown Court concluded that paragraph 6(a) of Regulation 110 defines, for the purposes of paragraph (1), the function that the mobile telephone must be used to perform (while driving) and while it is held in the hand, namely: "making or receiving a call or performing any other interactive communication function." Only a use which falls within this definition is prohibited. Further, that the non-exhaustive list at paragraph 6(c) makes clear that an "interactive communication function" involves the external transmission of data to or from the telephone and not merely the operation of an internal function. That latter finding was necessary in light of a submission then being made on behalf of the CPS that a person using a mobile phone to play music was communicating with the phone. That misconceived approach was not pursued before us.

The Appellant's case

Mr Mably for the appellant submits that the Crown Court misconstrued Regulation 110 and the conclusion summarised above is wrong in law. Properly construed the regulation prohibits any use of a hand-held mobile telephone whilst driving, and it is not necessary for the prosecution to prove that the telephone was being used to make or receive a call or perform any other interactive communication function at the material time.

Applying the words of paragraph 1, without more, the respondent's conduct falls within the scope of the prohibition, he argues. He further submits that paragraph 6(a) is not concerned with imposing a qualification on paragraph (1) as to the function being performed at the time the mobile telephone is being used. It is a deeming provision, the purpose of which is to give the term "hand-held" a clear and extended meaning, not one which circumscribes or qualifies the meaning of "using".

He further submits that the Crown Court's approach leads to an incoherent construction of the term "hand-held". It would mean that a hand-held mobile telephone, held in a driver's hand while he uses it, is not to be considered hand-held unless it is receiving or transmitting data.

Finally, he submits that if the interpretation of the regulation reached by the Crown Court is correct it will mean that e.g. drafting emails (with the phone in the hand while driving) with the phone in flight safe mode (i.e. not immediately communicating) would not be a breach of the regulation because drafting an email would not be engaging in an interactive communication function.

We are grateful to both counsel for their clear, succinct submissions.

DISCUSSION

Mobile Phone

The regulations contain no definition of "mobile phone". At the time they came into force an increasing number of motorists were holding them while driving to make and receive telephone calls and to send and receive texts. It was to that mischief that the regulations were directed.

Most mobile phones also had games functions but it is not apparent that there was at that time any concern about people playing games on their phones while driving. Only a very few phones had cameras and the ability to connect to the internet.

16 years later hand-held mobile phones, whether held in the hand or operated hands-free, can perform multiple electronic functions, including taking photographs, making calculations, downloading and using multiple applications in addition to facilitating many forms of communication using wireless and other networks to connect to the internet. They can also be used to make and receive calls and to send and receive texts.

The Oxford English Dictionary definition of mobile phone is "a telephone with access to a cellular radio system so it can be used over a wide area without a physical connection to a network." The definition of "smartphone" is "a mobile phone that performs many of the functions of a computer, typically having a touchscreen interface, internet access and an operating system capable of running downloaded apps." In ordinary conversation the description mobile phone includes a smartphone, like the one used in this case.

There is no reason of construction to attribute to the words mobile phone in the regulation a meaning other than the one in every day use. Mobile phone includes smartphone.

Using

The respondent was holding his phone to film the accident scene as he drove past. It is current English usage to say "he used his phone to film it" or "he filmed it on his phone". More precisely one might say that "he filmed it using the camera function in his phone". Either way he was using his phone. The question for the court is whether this use of the phone comes within the scope of the regulation. To answer it requires an analysis of the statute and the regulation.

I begin with the primary legislation set out again for ease of reference:

Section 41D reads

"A person who contravenes or fails to comply with a construction and use requirement

(b) as to not driving …while using a hand-held mobile telephone or other hand-held interactive communication device …

is guilty of an offence" (my italics).

The word "other" operates to equate a hand-held mobile phone with a hand-held interactive communication device (rather than any hand-held electronic device).

Regulation 110 sets out the construction and use requirement:

"(1) No person shall drive a motor vehicle on a road if he is using –

(a) a hand-held mobile telephone; or

(b) a hand-held device of a kind specified in paragraph (4)"

In specifying the kind of device use of which is prohibited by the regulation paragraph 4 uses the language of definition:

"(4) A device referred to in paragraph …(1)(b)… is a device, other than a two-way radio which performs an interactive communication function by transmitting and receiving data. "

It is plain from the context that "performs" means "is being used/is used to perform". As a matter of construction it is the use of a device for the performance of an interactive communication function which brings it within the definition of "a device referred to in paragraph (1)(b)"

Pagers, the use of which was common at the time the legislation was passed, come within the definition at paragraph 4. More recent devices e.g. iPads and other tablets can "perform an interactive communication function by transmitting and receiving data". Many of them can be used to make telephone calls through web-based applications. Like many mobile phones, they have software which enables the performance of many functions other than and in addition to interactive communication functions. The use of the non-communication functions does not bring the device within the definition in paragraph (1)(b).

Hand-held devices which have no interactive communication function are not included in the definition. Thus, if while driving, a person takes photographs or films on an ordinary digital camera he is not in breach of the regulation. The same applies if he uses a hand-held Satnav. Such conduct may well be cogent evidence of careless or even dangerous driving for which the driver would be liable to prosecution.

The same applies to iPads and other tablets; if while driving, a person takes photographs on his iPad, he is not using the iPad to perform an interactive communication function. That is not use of a device within paragraph (1)(b).

Accordingly, the meaning of the word "using" in Section 41D and Regulation 110 is restricted in respect of hand-held devices to using the interactive communication function of the device.

Given that the mobile phone and interactive communication device are equated in Section 41D there is no reason why use of a mobile phone should be given a wider ambit than use of an interactive communication device. On the contrary, use of a mobile phone or an interactive communication device should be treated consistently.

My analysis of the effect of paragraph (4) is reinforced by paragraph (6) which deals with the phrase "hand-held".

Hand-Held

Some time was spent in argument on the meaning of hand-held. It is not defined in the regulation. The dictionary definition of "hand-held" or "handheld" is "designed to be used while held in the hand".

Paragraph 6 reads

"(6) For the purposes of this regulation –

(a) a mobile telephone or other device is to be treated as hand-held if it is, or must be, held at some point during the course of making or receiving a call or performing any other interactive communication function."

As Mr Mably rightly submits, the language is that of a deeming provision, unlike the language of paragraph 4 which defines a device. The provision has the effect of treating as hand-held for the purposes of paragraph 1 of the regulation, phones and other devices by reference not to the way they are designed but to the purpose for which they are being used and the way in which they are being used; they are to be treated as hand-held if they are or must be held at some point during the course of making or receiving a call or performing any other interactive communication function.

The effect of the deeming provision is to attribute a different meaning to the word hand-held from the dictionary definition in order to achieve the purpose of the legislation namely to prohibit the use while driving of mobile phones and other devices for the purposes of calls and other interactive communication if held at some point. Hands-free use of a hand-held or other device does not come within this provision nor does hand-held use for the performance of a function other than interactive communication.

If, as Mr Mably submits, paragraph 1 prohibits any use of any of the electronic functions of a mobile phone (and, it must follow, of any of the electronic functions of a hand-held interactive communication device, notwithstanding the definition at paragraph 4) there would be no need for the requirement that the phone or other device be held "at some point during the course of making or receiving a call or performing any other interactive communication function." The provision would achieve its necessary aims if subparagraph (a) read "a mobile telephone or other device is to be treated as hand-held if it is, or must be, held at some point while being used."

A non-exhaustive list of interactive communication functions is set out at Paragraph 6(c) which reads

"interactive communication function", includes the following:

(i) sending or receiving oral or written messages;

(ii) sending or receiving facsimile documents;

(iii) sending or receiving still or moving images; and

(iv) providing access to the internet…"

Whilst it is not necessary for the purposes of this case to decide this point there is an argument that sending and receiving messages includes the drafting or recording of the messages and the reading of them and not just the nanosecond of the transmitting or receipt of data. Without the data there is nothing to communicate. In the non-digital world interactive communication is not restricted to the posting of the letter, its sorting and its delivery. Without the writing and reading of the letter there is no communication. In the digital sphere each aspect of the drafting, sending and reading/viewing/replying is an intrinsic part of using a device which performs interactive communication as defined. Since these issues do not arise in this case I say no more about them.

CONCLUSION

It would have been much better to have drafted legislation which was less cumbersome but its effect is clear. The legislation does not prohibit all use of a mobile phone held while driving. It prohibits driving while using a mobile phone or other device for calls and other interactive communication (and holding it at some stage during that process). I do not accept Mr Mably's submission that this interpretation is incoherent. On the contrary it coincides with and reflects the purpose of the legislation.

It follows that the activity of the respondent did not come within Regulation 110 and the Crown Court was right to quash the conviction.

I note that the proforma charge sheet reads "RC86820 – Use a handheld mobile phone/device while driving a motor vehicle on a road – endorseable offence" The particulars appear below:

"On 19/08/2017 at Ruislip drove a motor vehicle … when you were using an interactive communications device namely a handheld mobile device".

The phrase "handheld mobile device" does not appear in the regulations at all. No point was taken about that and there is no good point to take. The wording of the charge cannot assist in the interpretation of the regulation but it is consistent with my view of the regulation that it is the use of the phone or device (while held) for the purpose of a call or other interactive communication that is prohibited, not all use of the phone.

It should not be thought that this is a green light for people to make films as they drive. As I have already said, driving while filming events or taking photographs whether with a separate camera or with the camera on a phone, may be cogent evidence of careless driving, and possibly of dangerous driving. It is criminal conduct which may be prosecuted and on conviction may result in the imposition of penalties significantly more serious than those which flow from breach of the regulations. The same applies to any other use of the phone while driving.

Before leaving the case I should add that the question of use of mobile phones is said to be exercising the courts of the Republic of Ireland (where it is an offence to hold a mobile phone while driving) and of Northern Ireland (where the regulation is identical to Regulation 110). We were provided with a consultation document recently issued by the Northern Ireland Department for Infrastructure headed "Use of a mobile phone while driving, Review of Existing Offence and Associated Penalties". The consultation was prompted by a number of factors including what is said to be the "increasingly relaxed attitudes of drivers to the use of a hand-held mobile phone" and the narrow ambit of the legislation in force in that jurisdiction. The observation is made that "[drivers'] desire to stay connected outweighs their concern for their own safety and that of other road users". If this is correct then the result of the desire to stay connected may well be the constant carrying of mobile phones and the use of any of their functions at any time, including while driving. The dangers of this are plain. Whether a review of the regulations is necessary to take account of the myriad current and potentially dangerous uses of a mobile phone or other device while driving is a matter for Parliament, not the courts.

I am satisfied that the Crown Court was right to quash the conviction. The answers to questions 1 and 3 are yes and yes respectively and, if my Lord agrees, I would dismiss this appeal.

Mr Justice Goss: I agree.    

 

 

 

 

 

 

                                                                                                      *********************************

CO/10807/2011

Neutral Citation Number: [2012] EWHC 1852 (Admin)

IN THE HIGH COURT OF JUSTICE

QUEEN'S BENCH DIVISION

ADMINISTRATIVE COURT

Cardiff Civil Justices Centre

2 Park Street

Cardiff CF10 1ET

Wednesday, 23rd May 2012

B e f o r e:

MR JUSTICE SINGH

Between:

THE QUEEN ON THE APPLICATION OF SINGH

Claimant

v

CARDIFF CITY COUNCIL

Defendant

Mr G Walters (instructed by Crowley Solicitors) appeared on behalf of the Claimant

Mr P Morris (instructed by Cardiff City Council) appeared on behalf of the Defendant

MR JUSTICE SINGH:

Introduction

1. The principal claimants in this claim for judicial review are two holders of Hackney Carriage drivers' licences. The defendant is a County Council which is a unitary authority but which for present purposes exercises the functions of the District Council in relation to the licensing of Hackney Carriages and private hire vehicles.

2. The principal claimants challenge in particular decisions taken by the defendant on 9th August 2011 to revoke their licences.

3. The defendant authority is the successor to the former Cardiff City Council. There are two other claimants in these proceedings which are companies referred to in the first witness statement of Mr Carl Cummings in support of the present claim for judicial review at paragraphs 2 and 3. The first of those is Prime Outlet Ltd which owns and is the proprietor of 133 Hackney Carriage vehicles in the Cardiff area. The company also provides private hire vehicles. Mr Cummings informs the court that he is the major shareholder in that company.

4. The other corporate claimant is SupaTax 2000 Ltd which owns a taxi booking business which Mr Cummings informs the court is used by over 20,000 passengers in Cardiff every week. He is also the major shareholder in that company and is its sole Director.

5. Permission to bring this claim for judicial review was granted after an oral hearing by Bean J on 13th February 2012. In the course of his judgment in granting permission Bean J extended time to bring the claim in the case of Mr Singh (see paragraph 14 of that judgment). Bean J did not expressly, it would seem, deal with the question of the standing to bring these proceedings of the two corporate claimants in this case. The defendant authority in its written submissions has objected to their standing. No vigorous opposition was pursued at the oral hearing before me on that basis. Nevertheless, standing is not something which can be conferred by consent and it is appropriate that I should say something about it albeit briefly.

6. Suffice it to say that having considered the material and submissions in this case, I am satisfied that both of the corporate claimants do have sufficient interest in the matters to which this claim for judicial review relates. They are not individual holders of licences, so in that sense they cannot be said to be directly the subject of the revocations by the defendant of which complaint is made. Nevertheless, I am satisfied on the evidence and submissions which have been placed before the court that they are not, for example, mere busy bodies. They have a legitimate interest in the matters to which these proceedings relate and accordingly I conclude that they do have standing to bring these proceedings along with the individual claimants.

Factual Background: the development of policy

7. The background to these individual cases can be traced back, so far as the efforts of the parties have been able to ascertain, to a report dated 14th September 1988 to the then City Council. The report was by the City Environmental Health Officer to its Licensing Committee and was entitled "Conduct of Hackney Carriage. Private Hire drivers".

8. Paragraph 1 explains that the purpose of the report was to consider the introduction of a penalty points scheme for implementation in the event of misconduct by licensed Hackney Carriage/Private Hire drivers. By paragraph 2, by way of background it was observed that the misconduct of licensed drivers can be actioned in one of two ways: (a) for a specific offence under bylaws or the Local Government (Miscellaneous) Provisions Act; (b) for other matters action can be taken under section 61 of the same Act.

9. As was observed at 2(1B) that section allows a relevant Council to suspend or revoke a driver's licence on the following grounds:

1. that since the grant of the licence he has been convicted of an offence involving dishonesty, indecency, violence or an offence under this or the Town Police Clauses Act 1847;

2. For any other reasonable cause. Paragraph 3 of the report was headed "present difficulty" and stated:

"3.1 The actions available to the Licensing Committee under paragraph 2(b) above appear wide ranging, but in practice are limited in that the decision to be made is in effect whether or not the driver in question is a 'fit and proper' person.

3.2 If it is decided that the driver is not, then the only real avenue available is to revoke the licence.

3.3 This results in no action being taken against licensed drivers who are guilty of misconduct, the magnitude of which does not warrant revocation."

Paragraph 4 of the report headed "proposals" stated:

"4.1 In order to bridge the gap that exists for action against licensed drivers involved in this misconduct, a penalty points system could be adopted for use by this Committee.

4.2 Instead of considering alleged offenders for suspension or revocation. The Committee consider action by way of revocation or disciplinary action.

4.3. In the event of disciplinary action being deemed appropriate the offender be given penalty points, the number depending upon the severity of the offence.

4.4. The accumulation of more than 10 penalty points within a period of 3 years results in the automatic revocation of the driver's licence involved.

4.5 In cases of automatic suspension the driver involved will still have a right of appeal to the Magistrates' Court."

10. The recommendations at the end of the report were (i) the Committee adopt a penalty point scheme based on the proposals contained in that report; (ii) that the system be implemented from 1st October 1988; and (iii) that the trade be informed of the adoption of the scheme.

11. On that date, 14th September 1988, the relevant Committee of the City Council resolved to adopt the penalty point scheme based on the proposals contained in the report from 1st October 1988 for a 12 month trial period and to inform the trade of that scheme.

12. There is before the court next in time a report of the Director of Environmental Services to the City Council's Licensing Committee dated 7th December 1988, entitled "Penalty point system". In paragraph 4, which was headed "Discussion", the period adopted for the accumulation of penalty points was noted to be fixed as 3 years, as a reasonable period.

At paragraph 4.4 it was noted:

"The Committee has the right to revoke drivers' licences if offences are severe and to have penalty point range up to 10 is not necessary."

At paragraph 4.6 it was stated:

"The implementation of a penalty points system involves the consideration of offences by the Licensing Committee and if necessary the awarding of penalty points, the number of which will depend on extent and degree of the offence."

At 4.7 it was stated:

"The adoption of the penalty point system does not remove the authority of the Licencing Committee to revoke licences instantly outside of the points system for major offences."

13. On that date, 7th December 1988, the relevant Committee passed a resolution to introduce a penalty point system from 1st October 1988 for a 12 month period and for this to be reviewed after

12 months in October 1989. There is then before the court a resolution of the Licensing Committee of the City Council on 11th October 1989, which refers to the penalty point system review and resolved to amend the penalty point system guidelines relating to the persistent receipt of stop notices in the manner set out in more detail in that resolution.

14. At some point, although the date is not entirely clear, for reasons which are not material, a crystallised form of the relevant policy was arrived at. As it happens the document which is before the court bears the date in a footer of 16th April 1993 but it is not clear that it was in fact adopted on that date, it may well be that that was simply a date when a particular person printed the document out. It is to be noted, as I will mention later, that there has been an amendment to the policy in December 2011. The document produced on that occasion still has in its footer the date of 16th April 1993.

15. Be that as it may, it is common ground before me that the document which is before the court does set out the policy as it was in force at the time of the two individual decisions which are in issue in the present case. The document is headed "Penalty point system" and states:

"The Licensing Committee agreed to introduce a Penalty Point system to be utilised in the event of misconduct by licensed Hackney Carriage/Private Hire Drivers. As a consequence the Licensing Committee defined guidelines for the administration of the system and resolved that.

(i) the categories of offences, together with the range of penalty points listed below be adopted as guidelines, and each matter be considered on its merits and depend on the circumstances surrounding each case."

There then followed headed (a) to (g) a number of types of incident, for example assault, harassment, deception etc with a points range set out for each type of incident. The policy continued at paragraph 2:

"the accumulation of 10 or more points in any period of 3 years will normally result in the automatic revocation of the licence."

16. As I have said, the policy was amended after the particular decisions under challenge in this case in December 2011, paragraph 2 of the policy now states:

"The accumulation of 10 or more points in any period of 3 years will normally result in the revocation of the licence."

17. Some other documents were drawn to the court's attention as to the general background in this case. First, there are the minutes of a meeting of the Licensing and Public Protection Committee dated 2nd May 2001, on the subject of Hackney Carriage/Private Hire matters and in particular the conduct of their drivers and the penalty points system.

18. In the relevant minute it was recorded that:

"This Committee at its meeting on 6th March 2001... requested clarification of the guidelines for imposition of penalty points on new licences. The chief legal services officer advised that the penalty points scheme was introduced by the former Cardiff City Council in 1988 to cover a deficiency in the legislation relating to the discipline of drivers. Under the legislation the only sanction available against a driver who has committed misconduct was to suspend or revoke his licence.... proved to be too harsh a penalty for particular respondent in question. The penalty points scheme therefore provided for an accumulation of points for misconduct as a driver or other matters which related to a person's fitness to be a driver. If 10 points were reached within a period of 3 years, the Committee would deem a driver not a fit and proper person to hold a licence and revoke his licence on the grounds of reasonable cause, namely an accumulation of incidents."

19. On behalf of the claimants before me, particular reliance has been placed on the reference in that minute to the advice that there was "a deficiency in the legislation relating to discipline of drivers".

20. In similar vein another document has been drawn to my attention which consists of questions to the chairpersons of the Committees dated 10th May 2001, when in response to a question about taxi drivers in Cardiff, the relevant Chairperson of the Licensing and Public Protection Committee replied:

"The existing legislation covering the disciplining of licensed drivers is deficient in that the only sanction against a driver is to revoke a licence. For many issues this sanction is often too harsh a penalty. The penalty points scheme was introduced to provide a penalty short of revocation that encourages drivers to improve the service they offer ..."

Finally, in respect of the general background my attention has been drawn to a report of the Chief Legal Services officer to the Licensing and Public Protection Committee dated 5th February 2002, on the subject of the determination of applications for Hackney Carriage/Private Hire drivers licences and disciplinary hearings.

21. At paragraph 2.3 of that report, extensive reference was made to the introduction of the Human Rights Act 1998 which had come into full force on 2nd October 2000. In the course of the discussion it was noted that:

"The decisions of the Council are subject to judicial review and where a licence is revoked or refused then there is a right of appeal."

Reference is made to case law on the question of compatibility of administrative decision making of this kind with Article 6 of the Convention rights which is set out in schedule 1 to the 1998 Act and confers the right to fair hearing in, for example, the determination of a person's civil rights and obligations.

22. Section 3 of the report dealt with existing procedure and set out at some length in detail, which it is not necessary to reproduce in the course of this judgment, the various steps which are available to a person affected by the relevant disciplinary hearings. In particular, it can be noted that at 3.2.2, the licence holder is invited to appear before the Committee and details of the possible decisions are also provided in advance of the meeting. At 3.2.7 it is noted that the licence holder is given an opportunity to address the Committee and to call such witnesses or present such evidence as they may wish.

3.3 stated:

"Under the legislation, the only sanctions available against a driver who has committed misconduct are to suspend or revoke his licence. These sanctions will frequently prove to be too harsh a penalty for the particular misconduct in question. However, an accumulation of incidents will usually mean that a driver is no longer to be regarded as a fit and proper person to hold a driver's licence. The Committee has therefore adopted a Penalty Points Scheme. Under this Scheme the Committee, instead of exercising its statutory powers of refusal, suspension, or revocation, can impose penalty points in respect of a driver's misconduct, or other matters which relate to his fitness to be a driver. If 10 points are reached within a period of three years, the Committee will deem a driver to be not a fit and proper person to hold a licence, and revoke his licence on the ground of 'reasonable cause' namely, an accumulation of incidents. At that time there will be a right of appeal to the Magistrates' Court."

Appendix C to the report set out in further detail the various procedural steps which are available, in particular, the right of a person to make representations and to bring witnesses to speak on relevant matters.

23. It should be also be noted at paragraph 3A(iii) of the appendix, it is stated that one of the purposes of the hearing is for the Committee to consider whether disciplinary action should be taken. On behalf of the defendant before me, it was submitted that made it clear that the question of whether disciplinary action should be taken was not a foregone conclusion but was for determination at the relevant hearing.

24. On behalf of the defendant it was also drawn to my attention that appendix B to the report at paragraph (1A) states that each case will be decided on its own merits. However, I have not found that particular reference to be of assistance in this case. This is because that is not directly relevant to the issues which arise before me, appearing as it does in appendix headed "guidelines relating to the relevance of convictions".

The facts in the case of Mr Singh

25. On 14th August 2009 the senior licensing officer of the defendant Council sent a letter to Mr Singh enclosing a report which he proposed to put before the next Public Protection Committee meeting on 8th September 2009. This report noted that Mr Singh had been licensed on the last occasion on 4th June 2009 and his licence was to expire on 25th June 2010 and he had a Hackney Carriage/Private Hire driver's badge.

26. The report also noted on 4th June 2009, when reviewing his licence, Mr Singh had disclosed that he had three motoring convictions recorded on his DVLA licence between November 2008 and March 2009; the details need not be set out for present purposes. On 14th September 2009 the Council wrote to Mr Singh to inform him that the Public Protection Committee on 8th September 2009, after careful consideration had resolved to impose six penalty points against him, that is under the relevant scheme which the Council had adopted. The letter continued that this had resulted from the three motoring convictions which he had disclosed.

The letter concluded:

"You should note that this will be kept on your file and the accumulation of 10 or more penalty points in any 3 year period will result in the automatic revocation of your licence."

27. Against that background there then took place an incident which is recorded in a road worthiness prohibition notice, dated 25th February 2011. The particular defect which had been discovered by the relevant agency was that Mr Singh's vehicle had a non steered axle tyre tread worn beyond its legal limit on the nearside. In consequence the relevant officer at the Council sent a letter to Mr Singh dated 16th May 2011, enclosing a report which he intended to make to the Public Protection Committee at its next meeting on 7th June 2011. That report observed the background facts including that Mr Singh had been first licensed in June 1998. It noted the events of the 25th February 2011 and in particular the defect which had been found in the nearside tyre.

28. At its meeting on 7th June 2011, the Public Protection Committee resolved to impose four penalty points on Mr Singh and therefore his licence was revoked.

29. Mr Singh was notified of that decision in a letter from the relevant officer dated 8th June 2011.

He stated:

"You already have six penalty points recorded from 8th September 2009 in respect of motoring convictions recorded against you between November 2008 and March 2009 and as a result you have 10 penalty points within a 3 year period and therefore your Hackney Carriage/Private Hire driver's licence has been revoked. Your licence was therefore revoked on the following grounds."

There was then set out the language of the relevant provision of section 61(1) of the Local Government (Miscellaneous) Provisions Act 1976 to which I will return. The letter concluded by informing Mr Singh that section 61(3) of the Act enabled him to appeal to a Magistrates' Court within 21 days of receipt of the letter.

30. In a letter dated 21st June 2011 Mr Singh wrote to the Council to appeal against its decision to revoke his licence. In his grounds of appeal he submitted that the penalty of four points in respect of the tyre incident was excessive. He said that approximately 3 weeks prior to his penalty he had obtained information that another gentleman had received two points for the same offence. He asked the Council to consider his appeal favourably due to the fact that this is his only source of income and he has a mortgage and three children to support.

31. By a letter dated 12th July 2011 the relevant officer of the council wrote to Mr Singh enclosing a report which he intended to make to the next Public Protection Committee at it’s meeting on 9th August 2011. This report noted the background facts and noted that Mr Singh had appeared before the Committee on 7th June 2011, and that he had been penalised with 4 points on that occasion. It noted Mr Singh had already accumulated 6 penalty points on his licence due to three motoring convictions and therefore his licence was revoked. The report continued that Mr Singh felt that penalising him with 4 points was severe as drivers had appeared before the Committee on 10th May 2011 had only received 2 points per illegal tyre. It stated that Mr Singh felt that he should have been given the same punishment and if he had been he would now have 8 points but still have his licence. It concluded that Mr Singh wished the Committee to reconsider their decision to revoke his licence and award it 2 points instead of 4 and allow him to keep his licence.

32. At its meeting on 9th August 2011, the Committee resolved not to review the previous disciplinary action in respect of Mr Singh. By a letter dated 11th August 2011 the relevant officer at the Council wrote to inform Mr Singh of the outcome.

He said that the Committee on 9th August 2011:

"decided not to reconsider your revocation and said they had made their decision and any appeal against that decision would be a matter for the Magistrates' Court."

The court has been informed that subsequently Mr Singh has appealed against his revocation to the Magistrates' Court, but that that appeal has been adjourned pending his claim for judicial review.

The facts in the case of Mr Morrissey

33. The relevant facts can conveniently be taken by the way of background from a letter dated 3rd June 2011, from the licensing enforcement officer to the senior licensing officer with the Council. The letter states that on 25th May 2011 the officer on duty in Cardiff City Centre, together with another enforcement officer, at 21.20 hours saw a Hackney Carriage stationary and unattended in St Mary's Street opposite the designated rank. He noted the "For Hire" light was illuminated, he also noted that the vehicle was not displaying the driver's identity badge in the front windscreen.

34. Whilst examining the vehicle the officer was approached by a male person, now known to be Mr Morrissey, who is a licensed driver. The letter continued that it became apparent that he was the driver of the vehicle. He asked "what are you doing?" The officer pointed out the failure to display the badge and asked him where the badge was, he replied: "I changed cars, it's in the other one". The officer saw that his personal identification was not visible on his person and pointed this out to him. He replied: "How can I display it if it's in the other car?" The officer pointed out that he was referring now to his personal badge, which is required to be worn upon his person at which point Mr Morrissey produced it from under his clothing. At that point Mr Morrissey walked away and rejoined another male in a door of a store. The officer, overheard him to say to the other male "they [edited by admin] me off." In all, his general attitude, according to the officer, was contemptuous and dismissive. The letter continued to describe an incident on 27th May 2011 when again the officer was on duty in the city centre and engaged in a multi agency operation at a check station outside the Crown Court.

35. At 20.05 hours the officer examined a Hackney Carriage with a member of the Vehicle and Operators Standards Agency (VOSA). On examination it was found there was a cut to the side wall of the rear offside tyre. The spare tyre was also found to be unroadworthy in as much as the ply cord was visible. As a result both VOSA and the licensing officer issued prohibition notices for defects.

36. The relevant notice of unfitness issued by the County Council is before the court and bears in manuscript a heading above the printed heading which states "driver". The notice of unfitness purports to be made under section 68 of the Local Government (Miscellaneous) Provisions Act 1976, to which I will return. The form of the notice refers to Mr Morrissey as being the proprietor of the relevant Hackney Carriage vehicle although it has been pointed out on behalf of Mr Morrissey that in fact that he was not the proprietor but the driver. It has been observed by counsel that section 68 of the 1976 Act does not relate to drivers but only to proprietors.

37. In a letter dated 16th June 2011 the relevant officer of the Council wrote to Mr Morrissey enclosing a report which he intended to make to the next Public Protection Committee Meeting on 5th July 2011. That report summarised the facts relating to the two incidents alleged to have taken place on 25th May and 27th May 2011. It noted that Mr Morrissey was first licensed in October 1994 and that his last licence had been issued on 20th October 2010 and was due to expire on 20th October 2011. He was licensed as a Hackney Carriage/Private Hire driver.

38. At it’s meeting on 5th July 2011 the Public Protection Committee noted that Mr Morrissey had not attended its meeting. Its resolution was therefore suspended until the next meeting. In a letter dated 6th July 2011 the relevant officer of the Council wrote to Mr Morrissey to inform him of that decision by the Committee.

He stated:

"The Committee had resolved as you failed to attend the meeting of 5th July 2011 to suspend your Hackney Carriage/Private Hire driver's licence until you attended a future meeting of the Committee to answer the report made against you."

He continued that the licence was therefore suspended on the grounds set out in section 61(1) of the 1976 Act, to which I will return. He also informed in the standard form that section 61(3) of the Act enabled Mr Morrissey to appeal to a Magistrates' Court within 21 days of receipt of the letter.

39. On 12th July 2011 the relevant officer wrote to Mr Morrissey, again enclosing the report that he intended to make to the next Public Protection Committee meeting on 9th August 2011.

40. There is before the court an email dated 28th July 2011 between Amanda Jones (Legal) and Sharyn on the subject of Mr Morrissey. In that email Miss Jones confirms that she was legal adviser present at the Public Protection Committee on 5th July 2011 and reports the sanctions which were imposed upon Mr Morrissey in his absence.

The email continues:

"If Mr Morrissey had been present before the Committee accumulating 10 points would resulted in the revocation of his licence. However as the driver was not present the Committee had resolved not to revoke his licence in his absence it is said to impose a suspension until its next meeting on 9th August 2011, to allow the driver an opportunity to attend and give his own account of the circumstances."

41. At its meeting on 9th August 2011 the Public Protection Committee resolved to impose more points than the meeting on 5th July. Sixteen penalty points were now imposed, two penalty points for not displaying the driver's identification badge, two penalty points were imposed for not displaying the windscreen badge, eight penalty points imposed for having two defective tyres and four penalty points were imposed for abuse of a member of the public.

42. In a letter dated 26th August 2011 Mr Morrissey was informed of the outcome of that Committee Meeting by the relevant officer. After setting out the specific number of points that were imposed in respect of the individual matters, the letter continued:

"In conclusion the penalty points accrued amounted to 16 and as a result you have exceeded maximum 10 penalty points permitted within a 3 year period accordingly your Hackney Carriage/Private Hire driver's licence has been revoked."

The court has been informed that Mr Morrissey appealed against the decision to suspend in his case on 5th July 2011 and that appeal is pending before the Magistrates' Court awaiting the outcome of this claim for judicial review. The court has also been informed that subsequently Mr Morrissey has been granted a further licence, albeit I was informed for a relatively short period. The significance of that is something to which I will return.

Statutory Framework

43. As is well known the two principal Acts which govern this area of law and practice are the Town and Police Clauses Act 1847 at sections 37 to 68 and the Local Government (Miscellaneous) Provisions Act 1976, Part 2. The 1847 Act is concerned only with Hackney Carriages. In particular, section 46 provides that drivers are not to act without first obtaining a Hackney Carriage licence.

44. My attention has been drawn, as I have said, to section 68 which empowers the making of bylaws regulating Hackney Carriages, for example, regulating the conduct of proprietors and drivers of Hackney Carriages and determining whether such drivers shall wear any and what badges.

45. Part 2 of the 1976 Act applies to both Hackney Carriages and private hire vehicles. In particular section 51 requires there to be a licence to drive a private hire vehicle. Such a licence is not to be granted unless a Council is satisfied the applicant is a fit and proper person to hold a driver's licence. Similarly, section 59 requires a licence for the purpose of driving a Hackney Carriage and again, such a licence is not to be granted by a Council unless it is satisfied the applicant is a fit and proper person to hold a driver's licence.

46. Section 61 of the 1976 Act is central to the present claim, it provides:

"(1)Notwithstanding anything in the Act of 1847 or in this Part of this Act, a district council may suspend or revoke or (on application therefor under section 46 of the Act of 1847 or section 51 of this Act, as the case may be) refuse to renew the licence of a driver of a hackney carriage or a private hire vehicle on any of the following grounds:—

(a)that he has since the grant of the licence—

(i)been convicted of an offence involving dishonesty, indecency or violence; or.

(ii)been convicted of an offence under or has failed to comply with the provisions of the Act of 1847 or of this Part of this Act; or.

(b)any other reasonable cause.

(2)(a)Where a district council suspend, revoke or refuse to renew any licence under this section they shall give to the driver notice of the grounds on which the licence has been suspended or revoked or on which they have refused to renew such licence within fourteen days of such suspension, revocation or refusal and the driver shall on demand return to the district council the driver’s badge issued to him in accordance with section 54 of this Act....

(2A)Subject to subsection (2B) of this section, a suspension or revocation of the licence of a driver under this section takes effect at the end of the period of 21 days beginning with the day on which notice is given to the driver under subsection (2)(a) of this section.

(2B)If it appears that the interests of public safety require the suspension or revocation of the licence to have immediate effect, and the notice given to the driver under subsection (2)(a) of this section includes a statement that that is so and an explanation why, the suspension or revocation takes effect when the notice is given to the driver."

47. On behalf of the claimants in the present case it has been submitted that the relevant notices which were sent to Mr Singh and Mr Morrissey did not invoke subsection (2A) and did not purport to be made immediately on the basis of the interest of public safety nor did they explain why. This is not surprising, submit the claimants, because that was not a ground which was being invoked by the defendant.

48. Returning to the language of section 61(3) provides:

"(3)Any driver aggrieved by a decision of a district council under [subsection (1) of] this section may appeal to a magistrates’ court."

Section 68 of the 1976 Act, which I have mentioned already, in the context of notice of unfitness in the case of Mr Morrissey provides that any authorised officer of the Council has power to expect the test for the purpose of ascertaining its fitness any Hackney Carriage or private hire vehicle licenced by the Council and if he is not satisfied as to its fitness, may by notice in writing require the proprietor of the Hackney Carriage or private hire vehicle to make it available for further inspection and testing, at such reasonable time and place as may be specified in the Notice and suspend the vehicle licence until such time as he or she is so satisfied.

49. The observation has been made on behalf of Mr Morrissey, that that provision relates only to the proprietor not the driver and relates to suspension of the vehicle licence, not the drivers licence.

Alternative Remedy

50. A mainstay of the defendant's submissions before the court has been that the present claim for judicial review should be refused on the ground that there is available to the claimants an adequate alternative remedy, namely an appeal to the Magistrates' Court under section 61(3) of the 1976 Act. In support of that submission reliance has been placed on the well known authority of R v Chief Constable of Merseyside Police, ex p Calveley [1986] QB 424, a decision of the Court of Appeal. In that case and in many others since it has been made clear that judicial review is a remedy of last resort. It is also a discretionary remedy. The court will usually, in the exercise of its discretion, refuse to entertain an application for judicial review where there is an adequate alternative remedy available, for example, by way of appeal.

51. That well known principle was applied in a context similar to the present in R v Blackpool Borough Council, ex p Red Cab Taxis Ltd [1994] RTR 402, a judgment of Judge J (as he then was). In support of that submission it has been observed on behalf of the defendant that there is a well known and long line of authority to the effect that an appeal in a context such as the present to the Magistrates' Court is by way of rehearing. It is convenient to summarise that line of authority by going to a recent decision of Stadlen J in R on the application of Melton v Uttlesford District Council [2009] EWHC 2845 (Admin).

At paragraph 84 of his judgment Stadlen J said:

"It is undoubtedly the case that the appeal both to the Magistrates Court and to the Crown Court operates as a rehearing in which the court is required to substitute its own decision on the application for that of respectively the Council and the Magistrates' Court: see Sagnata Limited v Norwich Corporation [1971] 2 QB 614 and Stepney Borough Council v Joffe [1949] 1 KB 599."

It should be observed that the decision of Sagnata was that of the Court of Appeal and the decision in Joffe was that of the Divisional Court with the Lord Chief Justice, Lord Goddard presiding. On the other hand as was held by Lord Goddard LCJ in the latter case in a passage approved by the Court of Appeal in the former:

“That does not mean to say that the Court of Appeal, in this case the Metropolitan Magistrate, ought not to pay great attention to the fact that the duly constituted and elected local authority have come to an opinion on the matter and ought not lightly of course, to reverse their opinion. It is constantly said (although I am not sure that it is also sufficiently remembered) that the function of a court of appeal is to exercise its powers when it is satisfied that the judgment below is wrong, not merely because it is not satisfied that the judgment was right."

At paragraph 85 Stadlen J continued:

"On the facts of this case the question for the Crown Court was whether the Council and the Magistrates' Court were wrong to conclude that Mr Melton should not be granted a licence because they were not satisfied that he was a fit and proper person to hold a drivers licence (see section 51(1)(a) of the 1976 Act). On its face that required the Crown Court to reach its own independent view of whether Mr Melton was a fit and proper person. At the same time it would appear that the Crown Court was obliged to ask itself whether the decision actually reached was wrong ... "

Later in his judgment, at paragraph 87, Stadlen J referred to a decision by Scott Baker J (as he then was) in R (on the application of Westminster City Council) v Middlesex Crown Court [2002] EWHC 1104, to which I will now turn. In that judgment at paragraph 21, Scott Baker J said:

"...how a Crown Court or Magistrates Court should approach an appeal where the Council has a policy.

'In my judgment it must accept the policy and apply it as if it was standing in the shoes of the Council considering the application. Neither the Magistrates Court nor the Crown Court is the right place to challenge the policy. The remedy, if it is alleged that a policy has been unlawfully established, is an application to the Administrative Court for judicial review. In formulating a policy the council no doubt first consult various interested parties and then take into account all the various relevant considerations.”

52. On behalf of the defendant, reliance is placed upon a recent decision by the Crown Court at Cardiff in Hoque v Cardiff City Council on 20th January 2012. This was an appeal from a Magistrates' Court, in a similar matter to the present. At page 17B of the transcript His Honour Judge Wynn Morgan was recorded to have said:

"The issue for us is have you, the respondent, proved on the balance of probabilities that the revocation of his licence, the imposition of this number of points was appropriate in this case."

At page 18G to 19F His Honour Judge Wynn Morgan continued:

"We are in fact going to allow this appeal for this reason, as it may be a very narrow reason and it is important that we spell it out as clearly as possible. Putting to one side for the moment the number of penalty points that were imposed by the Public Protection Committee, which we understand is the subject of judicial review in any event and without making any comment about them either on approval or criticism, it seems to us that we can properly infer, from the absence of prosecution by the police, that these tyres were defective but not so defective as to cause major anxiety ...

Now in fact what the Public Protection Committee did was to revoke his licence which we consider in contrast to what the criminal proceedings would have produced something unfair because the appellant is a man of good character, there has never otherwise been any complaint about his conduct as a taxi driver and we also take into account the fact there is no suggestion he did not immediately comply with the exemption notice....

So we sympathise with the approach to this case, which might say that somebody who is driving around as taxi driver with four defective tyres is not a fit and proper person. Nevertheless had the full force of the law been brought to bear in this situation this appellant would not have found himself in the predicament he presently finds himself and it is for that reason that we are minded to allow the appeal and that reason only. We make no criticism of the view taken by the Public Protection Committee in that regard. Appeal allowed."

53. Normally the defendant's submissions would be well founded in a case of this type. As I have said, judicial review is a discretionary remedy and moreover is a remedy of last resort. Where there is an appeal available as there is in the present context to a Magistrates' Court and thereafter to the Crown Court, in particular the appeal to the Magistrates' Court is by way of rehearing, as clearly it is on authorities to which I have referred, there would usually be very good reason in the exercise of the court's discretion to refuse to entertain a claim for judicial review. This is so even though the claimant may wish to argue in the Administrative Court a ground of public law, which will not necessarily be on all fours with the grounds which would be argued before the Magistrates' Court. But this is a commonplace situation in public law proceedings. This is because, not least, the outcome of an appeal, on the merits, for example on the facts, may be such as to render any point of public law academic if a claimant succeeds in his appeal, on the merits, there may well be nothing for him to complain about, however interesting a point of public law may seem to be.

54. However, in the exercise of the court's discretion I have come to the conclusion that it would not be right to refuse to entertain this claim for judicial review on this ground, in the present case. In particular, I bear in mind the statement of the principle set out by Scott Baker J in the Westminster case, and followed as I understand it by Stadlen J in Melton where, as here, the claimant wishes to challenge the lawfulness of a policy adopted by a local authority, it would appear that in the Magistrates' Court proceedings, that court is entitled to and indeed obliged to apply the Council's policy. It steps, as it were, into the shoes of the Council.

55. As Scott Baker J made clear, the appropriate forum in which the lawfulness of a policy should be challenged in such circumstances is in the Administrative Court. There are also good practical reasons why this should be so. The Administrative Court is well used to dealing with issues of public law.

56. In those circumstances and particularly bearing in mind that permission has already been granted in this case, having regard to the overriding objectives in the Civil Procedure Rules, I have decided that the court's discretion should be exercised in considering this claim for judicial review in full, on its legal merits.

57. Before I leave this topic I should also note that it was a subsidiary part of the defendant's submissions before me that in any event the claim for Mr Morrissey should be refused because he has now received a further licence. Accordingly it was submitted that the claim for judicial review has become academic in his case. Again, in the exercise of the court's discretion, I do not think that would be the right or just course to take.

58. I have been informed that the licence in Mr Morrissey's case is for a relatively short duration. It would appear, on the limited information before the court, to have been something of a stop gap measure. Everyone it is clear is awaiting the outcome of the present proceedings.

59. In any event, to have on his record the previous matters that Mr Morrissey would then have to live with is something, which, in my judgment, he is perfectly entitled to ask this court to review in the Administrative Court in the normal way. If necessary, for example, this court can make a declaration as to the lawfulness of a past event. It is a highly flexible and discretionary remedy that can be used by the court to do justice in the individual case.

60. Even if I were persuaded at the end of the case not to quash a particular decision, as I have said it might well be that if I accepted Mr Morrissey's submissions on the substantive merits that the court would in its discretion grant an appropriate declaration.

61. Accordingly I turn to the substantive merits of the various grounds which have been advanced on behalf of the claimants. Although this is not the numbering system which has been used by the parties at various stages in this case, I hope it will be convenient if I divide the arguments on behalf of the claimant's in the following way.

The first main ground of challenge

62. The first main ground of challenge on behalf of the claimants is that the penalty scheme in itself was ultra vires and unlawful. This argument is developed in the claimant's skeleton argument at paragraphs 97 to 107. The submission is put simply and succinctly that there is no power to discipline drivers in the circumstances in which the defendant authority sought to do so. It is submitted that when reference is made to the genesis of the policy, in 1988 and in the subsequent documents, particularly the documents of 2nd May 2001 and 10th May 2001, it is clear that the rationale which motivated the adoption of the policy was that there was perceived by the Council to be a deficiency in the legislation covering the disciplining of licensed drivers. The claimants submit that any such deficiency in the legislation is to be remedied, if it is to be remedied at all, by legislation.

63. It is no part of the functions of an executive body such as the defendant authority, submit the claimants, to seek to create what they have described as a parallel scheme, alongside the legislative claim. They submit that what the Council purported to do here was not to exercise its powers under section 61 of the 1976 Act but instead to create its own scheme for disciplining drivers short of suspending or revoking their licences as is permitted by section 61.

64. In my judgment that argument is not well founded. I accept the arguments in this regard on behalf of the defendant. In my judgment, what the defendant sought to do and has done is to adopt a policy to govern the exercise of its undoubted discretion under section 61 of the 1976 Act. A public authority is perfectly entitled to adopt policies which will regulate the exercise of a given discretionary power. In my judgment there is nothing wrong in principle with a licensing authority, such as the present, taking the view that the public interest justifies adopting a policy which would not lead to the suspension or revocation of a driver's licence, for example, for a single incident.

65. In my view, there is nothing wrong in principle with the defendant authority such as the present, adopting the policy, which seeks, both in fairness to the driver potentially affected and also to protect the public interest, to have, as it were, a staged process by which the cumulative effect of incidents of misconduct may well lead ultimately to the conclusion that in the judgment of the local authority, a person is not a proper person to continue to enjoy the relevant licence.

66. How a defendant authority such as the present goes about formulating such a policy is perhaps of more critical importance and it is something to which I will return.

67. In conclusion, on this first ground of challenge the question of vires as such I reject the claimant's submissions.

The claimant's second main ground of challenge.

68. This is developed at paragraphs 82 to 96 of the claimant's skeleton argument. The submission in essence is that the policy in force at the material time called for "automatic" revocation on the accumulation of 10 penalty points. Accordingly it is submitted this was not a proper exercise of discretion as required by section 61 of the 1976 Act.

69. Before addressing that submission in more detail, I would note that in my view section 61 does not confer only a discretion. In my view, it includes an element what may be called the exercise of a judgment in particular in subsection (1)(b) which requires there to be any other reasonable cause. It was common ground before me, in substance, for present purposes, that means whether a person continues to be a fit and proper person to hold a driver's licence.

70. As I have said, that is not a pure exercise of discretion, it is rather an exercise which calls for judgment to be performed on whether the statutory question has been answered in favour of or against the relevant driver.

71. That is a threshold question before which the exercise of discretion does not exist. Even once the threshold question has been answered against a driver, there still exists in the local authority a discretion. Section 61 provides that in those circumstances a Council may, not that it must, suspend or revoke a licence. So at that stage of the process discretion does come into it. That discretion of course must be exercised lawfully according to well known principles of public law.

72. Turning directly to the arguments on behalf of the claimants, as was readily accepted by the parties before me, the arguments can be framed in a variety of ways. How they are formulated does not in the end perhaps matter. What does matter is the substance of the argument.

73. In my judgment, the claimant's arguments in this regard are well founded. In my judgment, the adoption of the policy by the defendant Council has led to an erroneous approach in law being taken to its functions under section 61 of the 1976 Act.

74. There are three ways at least in which the point can be formulated and was on behalf of the claimant. These three submissions in essence summarise the fundamental defects in law, as I see them to be in the policy of the Council as adopted and applied. The first is that the policy calls for the automatic revocation of a licence if 10 points have been accumulated in a 3 year period. That, on its face, leaves no room for judgment or discretion.

75. I will return in a moment to the evidence as to how matters were actually carried out in practice.

76. The second fundamental defect is that this means that there is no consideration required, or it would appear perhaps even permitted by the policy of the underlying facts which lay behind the earlier imposition of points which a driver may have. That may, as the case of Mr Singh illustrates, be some years before the decision of the Committee which eventually decides to revoke a licence.

77. Fundamentally, as was put by the claimants and I accept, this leads to the wrong question being asked. Not the statutory question of whether there is any reasonable cause, in other words whether in all the circumstances of the case a driver is a fit and proper person to continue to enjoy licence, rather the question at worst could be reduced to a mathematical one of whether, for example, six points plus four points equals 10 points.

78. The third fundamental defect, in my judgment, again accepting the claimant's submissions in this regard is that the policy does not recognise that the outcome even of concluding that a person is not a fit and proper person is not necessarily revocation, it may be under section 61 the sanction of suspension.

79. I turn briefly in this regard to the new policy as reformulated in December 2011. That, in my judgment, may have the effect of mitigating to some extent the inflexibility of the earlier formulation of the policy. However what it does not do, in my judgment, is address all of the fundamental defects which I have identified. For example it still does not direct the local authority to ask itself the right question in law under section 61 and the Committee may well still be distracted, in my view, by the wrong question, for example a mathematical question. Further and in any event the reformulated policy still does not recognise that the appropriate sanction, even when a reasonable cause has been established, would be that of suspension and not revocation.

80. Before I leave this topic, I should express my endorsement of a point which is made on behalf of the claimants in this context. This is that the adoption and application of the policy in this case can lead to the risk of arbitrary and unequal treatment. This is illustrated, in my view, by a point which is being made on behalf of the defendant rather than rebutted by it. To explain this it is appropriate at this juncture to refer to the evidence on behalf of the defendant as set out in the witness statement of Claire Hartrey who is employed by the defendant as group leader for licensing.

At paragraph 11 of her witness statement Miss Hartrey states:

"Prior to 6th December 2011 [when the new policy was formulated] the Committee also had discretion as to the number of points to impose in any individual case and it frequently exercised that discretion to avoid revocation of the licence."

At paragraph 16 of her witness statement, Miss Hartrey specifically refers to the Committee Meeting on 7th June 2011 and how the case of Mr Singh was dealt with. She says that she was at that Committee Meeting and can state that the Committee imposed the four points consciously with the intention of revoking his licence and did revoke the licence.

81. At paragraph 22, in relation to Mr Morrissey and the meeting of Public Protection Committee on 5th July 2011 Miss Hartrey says:

"The Committee could have dealt with the matter in his absence, however the Committee was aware that the revocation of the licence was a possible outcome and wanted to give Mr Morrissey the opportunity to attend before it and give his explanation before making a final. It recognised more than one outcome was possible."

82. Accordingly it is submitted on behalf of the defendant that there is in practice a discretion exercised and that the policy is not applied in the automatic or inflexible way which on its face it might seem to call for.

83. In my judgment these submissions do not adequately answer the fundamental defects which I have already identified. One of the reasons why public law recognises and indeed encourages the adoption of policies to govern the exercise of discretionary powers is not only that they assist decision makers within the relevant authority. As importantly, if not more importantly, policies signal to members of the public how discretionary powers will be exercised. In that respect they form an important function in maintaining the rule of law, because they assist individuals to be able to regulate their conduct to predict with some reasonable certainty how they will be treated by a public authority, depending on what they do.

84. The letter, for example, which was sent to Mr Singh in 2009, after he had accumulated his first six points could not have been clearer that if he crossed the 10 point threshold his licence would be revoked. That was on its face consistent with the policy as then formulated. It is fundamental defects of that sort which have led me to conclude, in agreement with the claimants in this case, that the policy as such is unlawful.

85. If an unlawful policy has been taken into account in the decision making process then it will normally follow in administrative law proceedings that the resulting decision is also unlawful. It would not matter for that purpose that a lawful decision could have been taken if a discretionary power had been exercised in a lawful manner. For example, having regard to relevant considerations and not having regard to irrelevant ones.

86. Accordingly, the conclusion to which I have come is that, not only was the policy in this case unlawful but the individual decisions applying that policy in the particular cases of the individuals before the court were also unlawful.

87. Before I leave this topic I will return to the risk of arbitrary and unequal treatment which I mentioned a moment ago. On behalf of the claimants it was submitted that one could envisage the following scenario. There may be before the Committee two drivers, whose material circumstances are identical in relation to the individual incidents before the Committee A and B. A has no previous points accumulated. The appropriate penalty points in his case for an incident before the Committee would be two points and that is what the Committee imposes.

88. When it comes to the case of B, the Committee is facing exactly the same situation in the immediate scenario before it. However it is also aware without knowing any of the underlying facts that B already has eight previous points on his record within the relevant 3 year period. It is easy to envisage that there may be an "adjustment" of the appropriate number of points which should be imposed on the immediate occasion in order to avoid the apparently unwelcome result that there will be revocation of the licence in B's case.

89. But it is difficult to avoid the conclusion that such treatment would be arbitrary and unequal as between A and B. Furthermore, it is not obvious how this facilitates the public interest. It may be that in fact B is a driver who is no longer a fit and proper person to hold a licence. However, the adoption of application of the policy that Council has prevents the Council from asking itself and answering the right question. What it should be asking is whether B is in all the circumstances of this case, including the underlying facts of the incidents including the incidents on the previous occasions, is a fit and proper person, in other words whether there is any reasonable cause to suspend or revoke his licence.

90. Without being aware of all that full information the Committee is simply unable, by reason of a policy which the Council has currently adopted to ask and answer that right question. Instead, it is precisely because it feels constrained by the automaticity of the policy and the prospect of revocation, even after the reformulation of the policy in December 2011, which will normally follow if 10 points are accumulated, that the Council feels the need, as it were, to "adjust" the appropriate number of penalty points for the incident now before the Committee.

91. For all those reasons, as I have said, I conclude the claimant's arguments in this regard are well founded and the claim for judicial review will be granted on this basis. I turn more briefly to other arguments.

Fettering of discretion

92. It is unnecessary in the light of what I have already said to deal with this way of formulating the claimant's argument in further detail although they are developed at paras. 108 to 120 of the skeleton. This is in essence another way of putting the argument that I have already accepted in relation to the second ground, namely that before December 2011 the policy was rigid and inflexible.

Irrationality

93. The fourth ground is that the claimants also complained that the penalty points system is inherently irrational. They said relevant considerations could not be considered. This again, it seems to me, is subsumed within the second main ground of challenge which I have already accepted and it is unnecessary to lengthen this judgment unduly by setting out in more detail some relatively subsidiary contentions, as I understood them to be, in the specific cases of Mr Singh and Mr Morrissey. As I understood them those were raised by way of illustration to demonstrate the inherent unlawfulness of the policy under challenge. It is not necessary for me to say more about those subsidiary arguments in the light of my overall conclusion on the main argument for the claimants.

Human rights considerations

94. It appeared at first sight from paragraphs 127 to 138 of the claimant's skeleton argument that they also advanced as a separate head of judicial review, that there was a breach in the present circumstances of Article 6 of the Convention rights by virtue of section 6(1) of the Human Rights Act 1988. As things developed at the oral hearing before me, as I understood it became common ground that in fact this was not an independent ground of challenge to the policy or the decisions in these cases. However, it was, as it were, by way of response to the defendant's suggestion there was an adequate alternative remedy available.

95. For reasons I have already set out, I have rejected the defendant's argument in respect of the adequate alternative remedy point. Accordingly, as it seems now, it is not necessary to say much on this human rights point. What I would observe however is that, in my view, the imposition of points as such, short of revocation or suspension does not constitute the determination of anyone's civil rights or obligations. Even if it did, it is well established that in administrative decision making contexts such as the present, there is no requirement under Article 6 for the initial decision maker to be an independent and impartial Tribunal, provided the system overall does permit access to a court or Tribunal which has those characteristics of independence and impartiality. In the present context if it were necessary to do so, a person could apply for judicial review even though an appeal under section 61(3) of the 1976 Act is not available to the Magistrates' Court.

96. When it comes to the final decision to revoke or suspend a licence, as I have said, there is an appeal available to the Magistrates' Court; indeed such an appeal will be by way of rehearing, as I have already said.

97. Accordingly, just as judicial review will often suffice to render the overall system fair and compatible with Article 6, so in my judgment, the ordinary case where there is an appeal available to a Magistrates' Court, and thereafter to the Crown Court, has the consequence that even if the determination, even if the revocation or suspension of a driver's licensed constitutes a determination of a person's civil rights and obligations which I am inclined to accept, the system overall is, in my view, compatible with the requirements of Article 6.

Legitimate expectations and review of points for Mr Singh

98. At paragraphs 139 and 141 of the claimant's skeleton argument, a separate and subsidiary argument was made that Mr Singh was treated unlawfully because he asked for a review of his decision to take place; he was given an impression that such a review would take place but in fact did not place on 9th August.

99. Suffice it to say that on the evidence before the court, which I have summarised earlier, I am not persuaded by this subsidiary argument on behalf of this claimant. In my view, the defendant did not act unlawfully in the manner asserted under this head. There was no legitimate expectation created the defendant would do anything other than what it did do. It was perfectly entitled to take the view that it had already reached a decision to revoke Mr Singh's licence and that if he felt aggrieved by that decision it informed him he could appeal against him.

Revocation and suspension in the case of Mr Morrissey

100. The claimant submitted that in any event, quite apart from his other arguments what happened in this case was that on 5th July 2011 the defendant decided to suspend his licence rather than to revoke it. It was submitted, as it were, that the defendant authority was therefore "functus officio". It was submitted there is no power of interim suspension in section 61 of the 1976 Act.

101. I would accept those argument on behalf of the claimant Mr Morrissey, in this case.

102. Returning to the language of section 61, I remind myself that this was not a case in which any attempt was made to activate the suspension of the licence to have immediate effect pursuant to the interest of public safety basis in subsection (2B) . The notice sent to Mr Morrissey did not purport to invoke that provision or to make the suspension immediately effective.

103. In my judgment, the way in which the concept of suspension is used by Parliament is section 61 of the 1976 Act is not, as it were, to create a power of interim suspension, it is rather after a considered determination in other words a final decision on whether a ground for either revocation, or suspension of a licence is made out, for there to be either revocation or, as a lesser sanction, a sanction of suspension.

104. By way of analogy, one can envisage for example in a professional context a solicitor or a barrister can be disciplined on grounds of his conduct. The relevant disciplinary body may conclude that even if the misconduct has been established, that the appropriate sanction should be something less than complete revocation of the practising certificate for the relevant lawyer. It may be, for example, a suspension for a period of 1 year, will constitute sufficient sanction in the interests of the public.

105. It is in that sense, in my judgment, that Parliament uses the concept of suspension in section 61 of the 1976 Act. It does not use, as it were, to create an interim power, before a reasoned determination has been made, that the grounds in subsection (1A) or (1B) have been made out. It is not, as it were, a protective or holding power. It is a power of final suspension, as an alternative to a power of final revocation. For those reasons I accept that aspect of Mr Morrissey's claim for judicial review also.

Conclusion

106. For the reasons I have given, this claim for judicial review is granted and I will hear counsel as to any question of remedies or consequential matters.

107. MR WALTERS: Thank you my Lord. If I could refer to the two grounds as obviously section 6 of the original claim form and I hope it was correctly in the bundle. I have it inserted because it was omitted from my bundle but would have been before the court.

108. MR JUSTICE SINGH: This is in which bundle?

109. MR WALTERS: It should have appeared after the documents starting on page 17, but in my only going through to 27, the documents in support of the section 6 is page 11, a remedy. Is that....

110. Can I hand it in? The one addition, there is an error there because the typing says "16th April 2011" and should of course refer to that foot reference 1993

111. MR JUSTICE SINGH: Have you got this?

112. MR WALTERS: The part of the original claim

.

113. MR JUSTICE SINGH: This is a working document as to remedies being sought.

114. MR WALTERS: That was in fact enclosed as section 6 of the claim form lodged in court. That is right.

115. MR JUSTICE SINGH: I note the time and I particularly have to have regard to the interests of court staff. What I am going to ask the parties is whether it will be possible to reconvene at 10.30 tomorrow?

116. MR MORGAN: I cannot I am afraid, I am in London tomorrow in a Tribunal case.

117. MR JUSTICE SINGH: Are you available this week or early next week?

118. MR MORRIS: Tuesday of next week, yes. But not until

119. MR JUSTICE SINGH: Mr Walters. What I would like it may be possible for the parties to agree a draft order for my consideration in the light of my judgment. For understandable reasons you have only just heard my reasons, so you may want to think about the point. You may be able to agree all outstanding matters including I imagine remedies costs and the question of possible permission to appeal.

120. MR WALTERS: My Lord, yes, I am fairly confident that I am free next Tuesday. Let me just check.

121. MR JUSTICE SINGH: What I suggest is that you use the time in the meantime to talk and if you can agree a draft order for my endorsement, then I will consider it and that can probably be dealt with by email by Monday. But if agreement or final agreement is not possible, then I will provisionally list this case on 10.30 on Tuesday, so we can reconvene to have any further adjudication as required.

122. MR MORRIS: I am sorry to be difficult, I am, but could it be later for Tuesday, the reason being I am away, out of the country at the weekend. So I will not be

123. MR JUSTICE SINGH: Can you do Wednesday?

124. MR MORRIS: Yes.

125. MR WALTERS: Unfortunately I am due to be giving a workshop and speech at Royal Town Planning Institute.

126. MR JUSTICE SINGH: I better say Tuesday, I cannot make it later than Wednesday next week as I have a two day hearing on Thursday and Friday and then I do not sit, and it is the end of term and I am not in Cardiff after that. I am afraid although it is inconvenient I am going to have to say 10.30 on Tuesday. That is the provisional listing, it will have to be confirmed in any event because it may depend on my other commitments but bearing in mind the time this evening, I am going to leave it there for now. It may be, as I said, that parties can agree matters in a draft order for my consideration by email in which case you will not have to attend.

127. MR WALTERS: One very brief point on there. That is likely to mean that costs, unless agreed, will go to detailed assessment rather than summary.

128. MR JUSTICE SINGH: I think so. In a case of this length and complexity, I would order that in any event. Do you want this back?

129. MR WALTERS: If possible.

130. MR JUSTICE SINGH: I am sorry to have kept everyone later, but I am grateful to everyone for their assistance in this case.

_________________

 

                                                                                                                        ************************

JOHN McCOOL v. RUSHCLIFFE BOROUGH COUNCIL [1998] EWHC Admin 695 (1st July, 1998)

IN THE HIGH COURT OF JUSTICE CO/1169/98

QUEEN'S BENCH DIVISION

CROWN OFFICE LIST

DIVISIONAL COURT

Royal Courts of Justice

The Strand

London

Wednesday 1 July 1998

B e f o r e:

THE LORD CHIEF JUSTICE OF ENGLAND

(Lord Bingham of Cornhill )

and

MR JUSTICE THOMAS

B E T W E E N:

JOHN McCOOL Appellant

- v -

RUSHCLIFFE BOROUGH COUNCIL Respondent

_______________

Computer Aided Transcription by

Smith Bernal, 180 Fleet Street, London EC4

Telephone No: 071-421 4040

(Official Shorthand Writers to the Court)

_______________

MR IAN WISE (instructed by Messrs Bhatia Best, Nottingham NG1 7FF)

appeared on behalf of THE APPELLANT

MR R BURNS (instructed by the Borough Solicitor, Rushcliffe Borough

Council) appeared on behalf of THE RESPONDENT

_______________

J U D G M E N T

(As Approved by the Court )

_______________

Wednesday 1 July 1998

1. THE LORD CHIEF JUSTICE: On 27 March 1997 the Rushcliffe Borough Council refused to grant Mr John McCool a licence to drive a private hire vehicle. He made a complaint to the Nottingham Magistrates' Court appealing against the Borough Council's decision on 14 April 1997 and on 19 June the magistrates dismissed his complaint and upheld the Borough Council's decision. He now appeals to this court against the decision of the magistrates' court by way of case stated.

2. Before coming to the facts of the case and the respective contentions of the parties, it is helpful to refer to the legislative regime which governs such grants and appeals. Section 51(1) of the Local Government (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act 1976 provides so far as relevant:

"(1) Subject to the provisions of this Part of this Act, a district council shall, on the receipt of an application from any person for the grant to that person of a licence to drive private hire vehicles, grant to that person a driver's licence:

Provided that a district council shall not grant a licence --

(a) unless they are satisfied that the applicant is a fit and proper person to hold a driver's licence;...."

3. Subsection (1A) inserted by amendment reads:

"For the purpose of satisfying themselves as to whether an applicant is a fit and proper person to hold a driver's licence, a council may send to the chief officer of police for the police area in which the council is situated --

(a) a copy of that person's application; and

(b) a request for the chief officer's observations;

and the chief officer shall respond to the request."

4. Section 52 provides that:

"Any person aggrieved by --

(1) the refusal of the district council to grant a driver's licence under section 51 of this Act; ....

may appeal to a magistrates' court."

5. Section 57(1) provides:

"A district council may require any applicant for a licence under the Act of 1847 or under this Part of this Act to submit to them such information as they may reasonably consider necessary to enable them to determine whether the licence should be granted and whether conditions should be attached to any such licence."

6. Lastly I make reference to section 61(1) of the Act which provides:

"Notwithstanding anything in the Act of 1847 or in this Part of this Act, a district council may suspend or revoke or (on application therefor under section 46 of the Act of 1847 or section 51 of this Act, as the case may be) refuse to renew the licence of a driver of a hackney carriage or a private hire vehicle on any of the following grounds --

(a) that he has since the grant of the licence --

(i) been convicted of an offence involving dishonesty, indecency or violence; or

(ii) been convicted of an offence under or has failed to comply with the provisions of the Act of 1847 or of this Part of this Act; or

(b) any other reasonable cause."

7. One must, as it seems to me, approach this case bearing in mind the objectives of this licensing regime which is plainly intended, among other things, to ensure so far as possible that those licensed to drive private hire vehicles are suitable persons to do so, namely that they are safe drivers with good driving records and adequate experience, sober, mentally and physically fit, honest, and not persons who would take advantage of their employment to abuse or assault passengers.

8. The Borough Council's refusal of a licence to Mr McCool was under section 51(1)(a) because the local authority was not satisfied that Mr McCool was a fit and proper person to hold a driver's licence. His appeal was to the magistrates' court under section 52 and was by complaint under rule 34 of the Magistrates' Courts Rules 1981. It is accepted that the role of the justices on the hearing of the complaint was to form their own independent judgment of the question at issue and not simply to review the decision of the Borough Council.

9. On the hearing of the complaint on 19 June the magistrates made the following findings set out in paragraph 3 of the case stated:

"(a) Mr John McCool, the appellant, had been a taxi driver for a number of years. He had been charged and tried for an allegation of indecent assault on a 42 year old lone female passenger. This was initially a charge of abduction but this was withdrawn by the Crown Prosecution Service.

(b) At the appellant's first trial at the Nottingham Crown Court on 5th March 1996 the jury failed to reach a verdict and at the retrial the passenger did not attend court and the appellant was therefore acquitted. Her reason for not attending court was that she was not prepared to go through the trauma of giving evidence again. This was also the reason as to why she did not attend court in relation to the hearing on 19th June 1997.

(c) That the incident happened on 22nd September 1995 when the appellant took a fare from the Black Orchid Nightclub at Nottingham. The lone female passenger asked to be taken home.

(d) He turned down an unlit country road and stopped the taxi. The appellant then put his arm through the gap between the seats and began clawing at her legs. The female passenger was absolutely terrified and jumped out and ran around the back of the cab. The appellant got out of the cab and caught her and then wedged her up against the car, put his hand up her skirt and pulled at her underwear. The appellant then said he would take her home and started apologising and then he dropped her off near a pub."

10. The justices add:

"We found that the appellant had thereby committed an indecent assault.

(e) The appellant lied in his police interview since he denied ever being at the scene of the incident. He admitted that this was a lie.

(f) At the second police interview he denied being at the scene again but it was only after he was shown video evidence that he admitted being involved in the incident.

(g) The appellant admitted lying to the Crown Court as to why he touched the female passenger's leg.

(h) We rejected the appellant's explanation for these lies as untruthful and found him to be an unreliable witness.

(i) The appellant was not a fit and proper person to hold a private hire licence."

11. The justices set out in the case the competing submissions made to them on behalf of Mr McCool and the Borough Council. They made reference to the authorities to which they were referred, in particular Westminster City Council v Zestfair Ltd (1989) 88 LGR 288, and R v Maidstone Crown Court, ex parte Olson (18.5.92, briefly reported in The Times on 21.5.92). They then set out in paragraph 7 advice which they received from their clerk in open court, which was to the following effect:

"(1) The central issue was whether or not the appellant is a fit and proper person to hold a private hire licence.

(2) The case of R v Maidstone Crown Court held that a local authority was entitled to go behind the appellant's acquittal on appeal of a charge of indecently assaulting a passenger for the purpose of seeking to rebut his contention that he was a fit and proper person to held a licence.

(3) In that case the court approved a decision by the Crown Court judge to allow the complainant to attend court and give evidence.

(4) In the case of Westminster City Council v Zestfair it was held that the court was not bound by the rules of hearsay evidence normally applicable in civil proceedings.

(5) Our clerk quoted Pill J giving judgment in the same case ".... if some of the matters before the court are hearsay and are not supported by the evidence of witnesses in .... court .... it will be for [the] court to consider carefully what weight is to be attached to the evidence which is put before it in that fashion."

12. That is a citation from Pill J's judgment in Zestfair at page 294, where he recites part of the judgment of Cusack J in Kavanagh v Chief Constable of Devon and Cornwall [1974] QB 624.

13. In paragraph 8 of the case stated the justices summarised their opinion as follows:

"(a) Following the case of R v Maidstone Crown Court Ex parte Olson we were entitled to go behind the appellant's acquittal at the Crown Court in order to form a view as to whether the appellant was a fit and proper person to hold a licence.

(b) Following the case of Westminster City Council v Zestfair hearsay evidence was admissible to help us determine the question of whether the appellant was a fit and proper person and the evidence relied upon was legally admissible evidence.

(c) The civil standard of proof applied to these proceedings following the case of R v Maidstone Crown Court Ex parte Olson .

(d) Based upon that standard of proof we felt it was more likely than not that the appellant had indecently assaulted the alleged victim because:

(i) The appellant admitted that he had lied in his first police interview as he denied that there had ever been any incident giving a very detailed and untruthful account of what had happened that night.

(ii) At his second police interview he only admitted being involved in any incident once he was shown video evidence of the presence of his car at the night club.

(iii) He admitted lying at the Crown Court under cross examination as to the reason as to why he touched her leg and gave a second version of events at the hearing before ourselves.

(iv) The appellant confirmed in his own evidence that the female passenger's account was accurately reflected in the newspaper account of her evidence at the Crown Court and he also confirmed that the Crown Court transcript of his own evidence given under cross examination was accurate.

(e) The complainant would not attend court a further time to give evidence because of the nature of the allegation and the attendant distress that she would suffer and, as a consequence, we felt able to accept hearsay evidence.

(f) The appellant's explanation as to why he touched the passenger's leg because he was given 'a big come on' was highly improbable.

(g) The respondent was entitled to seek to rebut the appellant's case that he was a fit and proper person to hold a licence by going behind the acquittal and satisfying us that an indecent assault had taken place on the civil standard of proof."

14. The justices then indicated that they dismissed the complaint and they raised four questions for the opinion of the High Court. It is not in my judgment necessary to read those questions since, as I shall indicate, I think that they can helpfully be reformulated.

15. It is common ground that in reaching their decision the justices were entitled to rely on hearsay evidence. That is in my judgment clear from section 51(1)(a) of the Act and also from Kavanagh v Chief Constable of Devon and Cornwall , in particular the passages at 627G, 628G, 629H, 630A, 633D and 634C. It is also in my judgment plain from the judgment of Pill J in Westminster City Council v Zestfair . I conclude that, in reaching their respective decisions, the Borough Council and the justices were entitled to rely on any evidential material which might reasonably and properly influence the making of a responsible judgment in good faith on the question in issue. Some evidence such as gossip, speculation and unsubstantiated innuendo would be rightly disregarded. Other evidence, even if hearsay, might by its source, nature and inherent probability carry a greater degree of credibility. All would depend on the particular facts and circumstances.

16. Mr Wise, who represents Mr McCool in this appeal, accepts that hearsay evidence is properly to be considered in this class of case. He however submits that the Borough Council and the justices could not properly rely on hearsay evidence to conclude that Mr McCool had probably committed an indecent assault in the absence of direct or first-hand evidence to that effect. That submission is founded on the judgment of this court in R v Board of Visitors of Hull Prison, ex parte St Germain (No. 2 ) [1979] 1 WLR 1401, and in particular the passage in the judgment of the court at 1409H, where Geoffrey Lane LJ said:

"We appreciate that there may well be occasions when the burden of calling the witness whose hearsay evidence is readily available may impose a near impossible burden upon the board. However, it has not been suggested that hearsay evidence should be resorted to in the total absence of any first-hand evidence. In the instant cases hearsay evidence was only resorted to to supplement the first-hand evidence and this is the usual practice."

17. Mr Wise relies on that passage to submit that there must always be more than hearsay evidence of the commission of a criminal offence. I have no doubt that the passage relied on sounded a wise note of caution, particularly in the context of a case such as that, involving proof of what were in effect criminal offences carrying terms of imprisonment on a finding of guilt. I very much doubt if the court was intending to lay down any general rule. The standard of proof required must in my judgment always depend on the nature of the proceeding and the potential consequences of an adverse finding. In any event, however, it is plain that in the present case the justices were not basing themselves on hearsay evidence alone. It is apparent when one looks at the findings of fact in paragraph (3) that (a), (b), (c), (e), (f) and (g) were not based on hearsay, but were based on the evidence and admissions of Mr McCool when he testified before the justices. When one looks at paragraph 8 it is again clear that sub- paragraph (d) (i), (ii) and (iii) are not based on hearsay; nor is (e); and (f) represented the justices' own conclusion. It is plain that the justices considered the complainant's evidence, accepted as accurate as reported in the newspaper, as if it were, in effect, a transcript of her evidence. The appellant evidently accepted the evidence of his own testimony in cross-examination in the Crown Court as accurate. The justices had evidence of lies told by him and of his admission to having perjured himself in the Crown Court. They also were entitled to pay attention to his inconsistent explanation of events given to them, as compared with his explanation in the Crown Court. They were plainly entitled to reach the conclusion that he was an untruthful witness. In all those circumstances I do not accept that it was not open to the justices in this case to conclude on the evidence before them that it was more probable than not that Mr McCool had committed an act of indecent assault.

18. Secondly, Mr Wise submits that, since the justices were considering whether Mr McCool had committed the criminal offence of indecent assault, it was incumbent upon them to apply the criminal standard of proof or the civil standard appropriate to an allegation of such gravity (not in the result very different from the criminal standard). In support of that submission he referred us to Hornal v Neuberger Products Ltd [1957] 1 QB 247, R v Secretary of State for the Home Department, ex parte Khawaja [1984] AC 74, Dean v Dean [1987] 1 FLR 517, and In re a Solicitor [1993] QB 69. Those cases are undoubtedly good authority for the proposition that where in civil proceedings it is sought to prove conduct amounting to or analogous to a criminal offence, the standard of proof must be analogous, at least, to that appropriate in criminal proceedings.

19. In my judgment, however, it is important to bear in mind what is to be proved and by whom. We have been referred to the transcript of R v Maidstone Crown Court, ex parte Olson . It is, I think, important to appreciate the issues in that case. The applicant had been a licensed taxi driver for some years before he was convicted of indecently assaulting the complainant. She had been about 15 years old at the time and described an assault of an indecent nature in a country lane in Kent. The applicant denied the offence. He was tried and convicted by a majority of the jury. He appealed against his conviction on the ground of a number of misdirections and non- directions, and the conviction was quashed as unsafe and unsatisfactory. It appears that there was no retrial. Upon his conviction the local authority (who had the same role and function as the Rushcliffe Borough Council) had revoked his licence. When the conviction was quashed he applied for the licence to be renewed and reliance was placed on section 51 of the 1976 Act. The local authority in the first instance considered the application and refused to renew the licence on the ground that they were not satisfied that the applicant was a fit and proper person to hold a licence. The applicant appealed to the justices and they refused to permit the local authority to call the complainant to give evidence of the alleged assault. The justices thereupon determined that the applicant was a fit and proper person to hold a taxi driver's licence and the appeal accordingly succeeded. The local authority then appealed to the Crown Court against the justices' decision. At the outset of that appeal the trial judge was asked to rule as a preliminary point whether the complainant's evidence of the indecent assault could be admitted. He ruled that the local authority were entitled to call the complainant to give evidence and it was that issue which was the subject of an application for judicial review. As appears from the transcript at page 3F the application for judicial review proceeded on the undisputed assumption that if the complainant's evidence was not to be heard, the local authority's appeal would fail and the applicant would establish that he was a fit and proper person to hold a taxi driver's licence. In the course of the judgment of the court delivered by Watkins LJ, reference was made to the burden of proof on which the following statement was made at page 10A of the transcript:

"Burden of Proof

20. The relevant proviso to section 51 of the 1976 Act, which we have already referred to, is expressed to show that it is for the applicant to establish that he is a fit and proper person to hold a driver's licence. It is, as has been said, accepted that he would in this case discharge that burden, if the local authority is not permitted to call the complainant to give evidence. It follows that the evidential burden shifts to the local authority. It should not, however, be overlooked that what they are seeking to do is to rebut his case that he is a fit and proper person. They are not seeking to prosecute him a second time."

21. The court went on to deal with the standard of proof and, after reference to a number of cases, said at page 14F:

"We return to the proviso to section 51 of the 1976 Act which, in our view, indicates that the local authority is not to grant a licence unless they are satisfied that the applicant is a fit and proper person to hold a driver's licence. The onus of establishing on the balance of probabilities that he is a fit and proper person is on the applicant. These are not criminal proceedings but proceedings relating to the grant of a taxi licence. We are of the view that in licensing proceedings generally the civil standard of proof applies and it has not been suggested otherwise before us. We do not see that, in seeking to rebut the applicant's contention that he is a fit and proper person, the onus on the local authority is to do this to other than a civil standard of proof, even if the substance of what they seek to prove amounts to a criminal offence. We do not think that Parliament intended that local authorities had to refuse licences under this head only if they were sure than an applicant alleged to have committed a relevant criminal offence had indeed committed it. The balance of public interest to see that those who drive taxis are fit and proper persons to do so does not argue for a criminal standard of proof here. In our view, the law as stated in Hornal v Neuberger Products applies, so that the local authority have to establish what they seek to prove to a civil standard of proof commensurate with the occasion and proportionate to the subject matter."

22. It is in my judgment very important to bear in mind the basis upon which that case was proceeding before this court, namely that the applicant was entitled to be regarded as a fit and proper person unless evidence of indecent assault could be adduced against him. It is also in my judgment very important to bear in mind the regulatory framework to which I have already made reference.

23. I return to section 51(1), from which it is plain that a district council has a mandatory obligation to grant a licence to an applicant for a licence to drive private hire vehicles, but that it is prohibited from granting a licence unless it is satisfied that the applicant is a fit and proper person to hold a driver's licence. It is no doubt right to regard an applicant as fit and proper if adequate evidence of good character and record is adduced and there is no reason to question or doubt it. But the local authority, or on complaint to them the justices, are not permitted to grant the licence unless they are satisfied that the applicant is fit and proper. They may fail to be satisfied because adequate information of character and record is not forthcoming, as would be the case if an applicant failed to respond adequately to a request under section 57(1); or they might fail to be satisfied for any other good reason. It is in my view impossible to be prescriptive as to what might amount to a good reason. What will be (or may be) a good reason will vary from case to case and vary according to the context in which those words appear. The decision maker may take account of hearsay (as already indicated), provided it is hearsay which is not unreasonably thought to be worthy of credence, and such evidence need not be evidence which will withstand scrutiny according to the formal rules of a court of law. It is not a good reason if a local authority or justices rely on prejudice or assertions shown to be ill-founded or gossip or rumour or any other matter which a reasonable and fair-minded decision maker acting in good faith and with proper regard to the interests both of the public and the applicant would not think it right to rely on. But it is appropriate for the local authority or justices to regard as a good reason anything which a reasonable and fair-minded decision maker, acting in good faith and with proper regard to the interests both of the public and the applicant, could properly think it right to rely on. In my judgment the justices in this case did not exceed the bounds of appropriate evidence in reaching their decision.

24. I said earlier that the questions posed by the justices in my view called for reformulation. I would propose to reformulate the questions as follows:

(1) Were we entitled to have regard to hearsay evidence of the indecent assault alleged against Mr McCool without direct evidence of it?

25. To that question I would answer "Yes".

(2) Did we apply a correct standard proof to the question for our determination?

26. Again I would answer "Yes", save that the justices may well have applied a more rigorous standard than was called for in the circumstances.

(3) Were we entitled on the findings made, if properly made, not to be satisfied that Mr McCool was a fit and proper person to be granted a private vehicle licence?

27. To that question I would answer "Yes".

MR JUSTICE THOMAS: I agree.

28. MR BURNS: My Lord, I understand that the appellant is legally aided.

MR WISE: My Lord, he is.

29. MR BURNS: My Lord, could I make an application for costs on the terms approved in Parr v Smith , which is that there be an order that the appellant pay the recoverable costs of the respondent, but that that order be postponed until further directions are given. That leaves it open so that if one day bounty falls on him it might be appropriate to reopen the matter?

30. THE LORD CHIEF JUSTICE: I wonder if there is any real purpose in that, Mr Burns?

31. MR BURNS: My Lord, I am instructed to make the application. I concede that it is hardly ever fruitful, but there is at least the door open if the lottery is successful. It used to be the football pools order.

32. THE LORD CHIEF JUSTICE: Yes. I think the usual form of order is: not to be enforced without further order.

MR BURNS: I think in Parr v Smith it was left in this fashion so that there were no problems of limitation.

33. THE LORD CHIEF JUSTICE: What do you say, Mr Wise? You want an order for legal aid taxation of your costs, I have no doubt?

MR WISE: Yes, my Lord.

34. THE LORD CHIEF JUSTICE: We will certainly make that order.

35. MR WISE: I am much obliged. My Lord, my client is unemployed and is in receipt of legal aid. In my submission it would be inappropriate or unnecessary to make any further order.

36. THE LORD CHIEF JUSTICE: Supposing he won the lottery this week?

37. MR WISE: The chances of that happening, my Lord, are very small indeed. As your Lordship is aware, the court has a discretion to make no order or to make the usual football pools type order.

38. THE LORD CHIEF JUSTICE: Yes. We are inclined to make no order, save an order for legal aid taxation.

39. MR WISE: My Lord, may I raise one further matter? May I seek leave to appeal? I seek leave to appeal on one point only and that is the issue of standard of proof in this case.

40. THE LORD CHIEF JUSTICE: We have to certify a question of general public importance.

41. MR WISE: No, my Lord. This is a civil matter. The appeal would go to the Court of Appeal.

42. THE LORD CHIEF JUSTICE: That is quite right, yes.

43. MR WISE: But, of course, leave is required from the court below when one goes from the Divisional Court to the Court of Appeal in a civil matter. I must make the application to your Lordships today. Your Lordships have heard submissions on the standard of proof. In my submission it is an important point. Your Lordships have found that the justices were correct in the present case to have made their findings on the civil standard. But the issue raises, in my submission, an important point which rests uneasily with many of the authorities which have been put before your Lordships during the course of argument today. The authorities are, of course, diverse and are different depending on the circumstances both of the tribunal, the class of case and the facts of the individual case. One recognises that, and one recognises the difficulty in casting in stone the appropriate formulation for the standard of proof in a particular class of case. But nevertheless your Lordship has found that the standard of proof found here -- the civil standard -- was appropriate. In my submission that is an issue that ought properly to be ventilated more properly before the Court of Appeal so that they can consider afresh all the relevant authorities. My Lord, I seek your Lordships' leave to appeal on that point.

44. THE LORD CHIEF JUSTICE: What do you say, Mr Burns?

45. MR BURNS: My Lord, I would respectfully submit that your Lordship has dealt with it very fully in the course of judgment this afternoon. There is a clear distinction between the cases cited by my learned friend and the licensing framework created by section 51. I respectfully submit that no purpose could be served by having the matter ventilated again in front of the Court of Appeal.

46. THE LORD CHIEF JUSTICE: Thank you. I think, Mr Wise, that we see our decision as resting more on the language of the sections that are in issue in this case rather than on the broader issue about the appropriate standard of proof or the proof of different matters in different proceedings. On that basis we are disinclined to grant you leave, but of course it is open to you to go to the Court of Appeal and seek to persuade their Lordships that you should have leave. Clearly we do not want to put an impediment in your way, but we do not really think that this is a case that raises the issue you want to argue.

MR WISE: I am obliged.

47. THE LORD CHIEF JUSTICE: Thank you very much.

 

                                                                                                    ***************************

LESLIE BENSON v. CLINTON ANDREW BOYCE [1997] EWHC Admin 35 (20th January, 1997)

IN THE HIGH COURT OF JUSTICE CO 2409-96

QUEEN'S BENCH DIVISION

(DIVISIONAL COURT )

Royal Courts of Justice

Strand

London WC2

Monday, 20th January 1997

B e f o r e:

LORD JUSTICE KENNEDY

-and-

MR JUSTICE MANCE

- - - - - - -

LESLIE BENSON

-v-

CLINTON ANDREW BOYCE

- - - - - -

(Computer-aided Transcript of the Stenograph Notes of

Smith Bernal Reporting Limited

180 Fleet Street, London EC4A 2HD

Telephone No: 0171-831 3183/0171-404 1400

Fax No: 0171-404 1424

Official Shorthand Writers to the Court)

- - - - - -

MR BRIAN CUMMINGS (instructed by H.F.T. Gouch & Co., Whitehaven, CA28 7NY) appeared on behalf of the Appellant.

MR JOHN HORAN (instructed by Legal Services, Copeland BC, Whitehaven, CA28 7NY) appeared on behalf of the Respondent.

J U D G M E N T

(As Approved)

J U D G M E N T

LORD JUSTICE KENNEDY: I will ask Mr Justice Mance to give the first judgment.

1. MR JUSTICE MANCE: This is an appeal by way of case stated by the Justices for the County of Cumbria acting in the Petty Session Division of Whitehaven, who on 18th March 1996 convicted the appellant on trial of an information that he on 2nd September 1995 in a controlled district acted as a driver of a private hire vehicle without having a current licence to act as such a driver contrary to section 46(1((b) of the Local Government (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act 1976. The provisions of that Act have, I note, previously been described in this court as not easy to construe, a view which I share.

2. The essential issue is whether section 46(1)(b) applies whatever use is being made of the vehicle at the time or only when it is being used for or in connection with private hire. The facts as found by the justices were that the appellant had no licence to drive private hire vehicles under section 51 of the Act, although he was, we are informed, licensed to drive hackney carriages. On 2nd September 1995 he drove a minibus, which was licensed by the Copeland District Council as a private hire vehicle under section 48, to premises in Whitehaven, with his employer's son and eight friends as passengers. Whitehaven was a controlled district for the purposes of section 46(1)(b). The justices said that they did "not find that the journey had been made in pursuance of any hire agreement or that payment had in fact either been requested or tendered."

3. The appellant's submission is that, since the vehicle was not actually being used for private hire, no offence was committed under section 46(1)(b). The respondents submit that the justices were right to conclude that the Act characterises certain vehicles as private hire vehicles, irrespective of their specific use at any time, and that section 46(1)(b) strikes at any driving in a controlled area of such a vehicle, whatever the nature of the specific activity for which the vehicle was being used.

4. Section 80(1) of the Act defines private hire vehicle as follows:

"'private hire vehicle' means a motor vehicle constructed or adapted to seat fewer than nine passengers, other than a hackney carriage or public service vehicle or a London cab, which is provided for hire with the services of a driver for the purpose of carrying passengers."

5. The first part of this definition looks to more or less permanent characteristics of the vehicle as constructed or adapted. The exclusion in respect of hackney carriages, public service vehicles and London cabs also relates to vehicles which have been defined in terms of their characteristic, rather than specific use. See, in the case of hackney carriages, Hawkins v Edwards [1901] 2 KB 169 and Yates v Gates [1970] 2 QB 27; and in the case of public hire vehicles, the definition in section 1(1) and (2) of the Public Passenger vehicles Act 1981 (set out in Stone's Justices Manual [1996] Vol 3, para. 8-870). A London cab is defined by section 80(1) with reference to the Metropolitan Public Carriage Act 1869 in terms which again introduce the conception of hackney carriage.

6. The question arises whether the further phrase which appears in section 80(1) of the present Act "which is provided for hire with the services of a driver for the purposes of carrying passengers" refers to characteristic use or introduces consideration of the specific use on any specific occasion. The previous part of the definition points, I think, towards the former approach, classification according to characteristic use, being correct.

7. When one looks at other sections of the Act, it appears to me clear that for many purposes it is necessary to classify in this way. For example, under section 49, the proprietor of a hackney carriage or of a private hire vehicle in respect of which a vehicle licence has been granted by a council under section 48 must, if he transfers his interest to some other person, give notice to the council of the name and address of the transferee. Under section 50(1) the proprietor of any hackney carriage or private hire vehicle is required to present it for inspection and testing by or on behalf of the council at such period and place within the council's area as the council may reasonably require. These provisions could not depend on the use from time to time of the vehicle. Notably also, section 50(2) goes on to require the proprietor to inform the council of "the address of every place where such hackney carriage or private hire vehicles are kept when not in use" and to afford the council facilities on request for inspection and testing there. Again, under section 68, there are provisions for inspection by a council officer of any hackney carriage or private hire vehicle and any taximeter affixed thereto, which treat vehicles as possessing a fixed character.

8. The actual before us concerns the correct interpretation of section 46(1)(b). I set out section 46 in its entirety, to see the context, from which both sides sought to draw assistance:

"(1) Except as authorised by this Part of this Act--

(a) no person being the proprietor of any vehicle, not being a hackney carriage or London cab in respect of which a vehicle licence is in force, shall use or permit the same to be used in a controlled district as a private hire vehicle without having for such a vehicle a current licence under section 48 of this Act;

(b) no person shall in a controlled district act as driver of any private hire vehicle without having a current licence under section 51 of this Act;

(c) no person being the proprietor of a private hire vehicle licensed under this Part of this Act shall employ as the driver thereof for the purpose of any hiring any person who does not have a current licence under the said section 51;

(d) no person shall in a controlled district operate any vehicle as a private hire vehicle without having a current licence under section 55 of this Act;

(e) no person licensed under the said section 55 shall in a controlled district operate any vehicle as a private hire vehicle;

(i) if for the vehicle a current licence under the said section 48 is not in force; or

(ii) if the driver does not have a current licence under the said section 51.

(2) If any person knowingly contravenes the provisions of this section, he shall be guilty of an offence."

9. The licences to which this section refers are issued by the district council for the area of each controlled district. They consist of a licence to use a vehicle as a private hire vehicle under section 48, a driver's licence to drive private hire vehicles under section 51 and a licence to operate private hire vehicles under section 55. Under sections 45(2) and 80(2) the application of the relevant part of the Act and the efficacy of licences issued under it are territorially limited. Section 45(2) reads:

"If the Act [that is the Town Police Clauses Act 1847] is in force in the area of a district council, the council may resolve that the provisions of this Act, other than this section, are to apply to the relevant area; and if the council do so resolve those provisions shall come into force in the relevant area..."

10. Section 80(2) reads:

"In this Part of this Act references to a licence, in connection with a controlled district, are references to a licence issued by the council whose area consists of or includes that district, and 'licensed' shall be construed accordingly."

11. Some relaxation of this territorial limitation will be found in section 75, which I will consider later in this judgment.

12. Reverting to section 46, I start by noting that, even if the definition of private hire vehicle in section 80 looks to characteristic, rather than specific, use, the wording "act as a driver of any private hire vehicle" in section 46(1)(b) might still be said to leave some scope for a submission that the driving must bear a relationship to the nature or characteristic use of the vehicle as a private hire vehicle. A simpler alternative view is that, if a vehicle is under section 80(1) characterised as a private hire vehicle, then any person who in a controlled area without a licence acts as driver of a vehicle which is so characterised commits an offence (subject to certain exceptions in section 75, which it is not suggested could apply in this case).

13. Looking at the other subsections of section 46, the first applies to a proprietor of a vehicle who uses or permits it to be used in a controlled district as a private hire vehicle without having a licence for it as such under section 48. The phrase "as a private hire vehicle" appears, I accept, to indicate that a proprietor who used or permitted use in a controlled district without a licence under section 48, for purposes other than hiring falling within the Act, would not be committing an offence. Assuming that to be so, it does not appear to throw real light on the proper interpretation of subparagraph (1)(d), dealing in different terms with the different question of driving. In the context of legislation designed to control the use of private hire vehicles, which (as the present case illustrates) may include vehicles of some bulk, the intention may still have been to restrict driving in controlled districts to licensed drivers in all the circumstances. When one turns to subparagraph (1)(c), the words "for the purpose of any hiring" are plainly directed to the specific purpose of the proprietor's employment of a driver. Again, the wording is in contrast with subparagraph (1)(b), where it would have been easy to express a similar restriction, if it had been intended. Subparagraphs (d) and (e) deal with persons operating vehicles as private hire vehicles; under section 80(1) "operate" is defined as meaning "in the course of business to make provision for the invitation or acceptance of bookings for a private hire vehicle". It does not seem to me either surprising, or significant in relation to the issue before us, that the offences introduced in respect of operators are, by the phrase "as a private hire vehicle", related to the operation of the private hire vehicle as such.

14. In attempting to understand the scheme of section 46, some relevance might, I think, attach to the provisions of section 75, to which counsel did not in fact refer. Although section 75 is described as a section of "saving for certain vehicles, et cetera", most of its provisions exclude from the operation of the relevant part of the Act, or of particular provisions of the Act, vehicles while being used for a particular activity, such as bringing within a controlled district passengers under a contract for hire made outside the district, so long as the vehicle is not made available for hire within the district (section 75(1)(a)); or use in connection with a funeral or funeral director's business (section 75(1)(b)) or wedding (section 75(1)(c)); or use under a contract for less than 24 hours (section 75(1)(d) - which however merely removes the obligation to display a plate, disc or notice in such a case). Both section 75(2) -- which appears to involve a degree of overlap with section 75(1)(a) -- and section 75(2A) are also exclusions expressed by the reference to the current use of the vehicle.

15. The exclusion from the operation of this part, or of certain provisions, of the Act of a vehicle while being used for certain purposes does not itself mean that the offence in section 46(1)(b) is restricted only to circumstances when a vehicle categorised generally as a private hire vehicle is actually being used as such, eg in connection with hiring; nor does it appear to me to assist on the interpretation of section 80(1). It is clearly possible to have a blanket prohibition on driving a private hire vehicle in a controlled district without a driver's licence, coupled with certain exceptions defined by reference to particular circumstances of use. The only comment that may be made is that there are no exclusions relating to circumstances other than hire for the purpose of carrying passengers. In the case of most of the offences under section 46(1), that does not however appear in any way remarkable since they are related to such use. As to the offence in subparagraph (b) of section 46(1), it may be for the simple reason that it was intended that in a controlled district no one other than a licensed driver should drive a vehicle having the character of a private hire vehicle in any circumstances.

16. The qualification in section 75(2) does throw up one possible practical point. This subparagraph reads:

"Paragraphs (a), (b) and (c) of section 46(1) of this Act shall not apply to the use or driving of a vehicle or to the employment of a driver of a vehicle while the vehicle is used as a private hire vehicle in a controlled district if a licence issued under section 48 of this Act by the council whose area consists of or includes another controlled district is then in force for the vehicle and a driver's licence issued by such a council is then in force for the driver of a vehicle."

17. Thus a private hire vehicle licensed in, and driven by a driver licensed in, another controlled district may be "used as a private hire vehicle in any controlled district", and the provisions of the first three subparagraphs of section 46 do not apply to the use or driving of the vehicle or the employment of the driver while the vehicle is so used. The omission of any equivalent provision in respect of operation of a private hire vehicle is deliberate; an operator requires a licence from the council for the controlled district where he operates and may operate only in that district using vehicles and drivers licensed in that district; however, those vehicles and drivers will themselves by virtue of section 75 be able to go anywhere in the course of a hiring: see Dittah v Birmingham District Council [1993] RTR 356.

18. The possible practical point is as follows. Under section 75(1)(a) a driver may bring passengers or goods within a controlled district in pursuance of a contract for hire made outside the district, and under section 75(2) a driver licensed elsewhere may drive in a controlled district a vehicle licensed elsewhere "while the vehicle is being used as a private hire vehicle". If section 46(1)(b) applies to all driving of a vehicle having the character of a private hire vehicle, whatever the purpose, why are the exceptions in section 75(1)(a) and 75(2) apparently confined to circumstances of use as a private hire vehicle? Can it be the intention that driving by a licensed driver outside the scope of any hiring (for example, while on holiday) should be restricted to (i) the district in which he is licensed and (ii) places lying outside any controlled district? It might be suggested, although the argument was not in fact raised before us, that such a result would be so anomalous as to indicate that the operation of section 46(1)(b) should itself be restricted to circumstances of driving while the vehicle is being used as a private hire vehicle in connection with hiring. The result could however only follow if a private hire vehicle in one controlled district must always be regarded as a private hire vehicle in every other controlled district. Since the scheme of regulation operates, as I have pointed out, territorially by controlled district (see sections 45(2) and 80(2)), there may conceivably be a contrary argument. Further, if there is a problem, it appears very possible that it arises, unintentionally, from an attempt to deal compendiously in section 75(2) with the three different categories of offence introduced by subparagraphs (a), (b) and (c) of section 46.

19. I return to the wording of section 46(1)(b). At the end of the day I am considerably influenced by two factors. First, the natural reading of section 80(1) and of section 46(1)(b), read together, is, I consider, that adopted by the justices. It would have been easy to introduce qualifications on the offence by reference to the purpose or content of the driving, and none were. Second, the present legislation is closely connected with the long-standing legislation regarding hackney carriages, to which there are frequent references in it. The latter legislation includes sections 38 and 46 of the Town Police Clauses Act 1847, reading as follows:

"38. Every wheeled carriage, whatever may be its form or construction, used in standing or plying for hire in any street within the prescribed distance, and every carriage standing upon any street within the prescribed distance, having thereon any numbered plate required by this or the special Act to be fixed upon a hackney carriage...shall be deemed to be a hackney carriage within the meaning of this Act.

46. No person shall act as driver of any hackney carriage in pursuance of this or the special Act to ply for hire...without first obtaining a licence..."

Section 38 has been construed as defining a hackney carriage by reference to its characteristic use, and not as meaning that a vehicle ceases to be a hackney carriage at the times when it is not in fact used for standing or plying for hire: see Hawkins v Edwards and Yates v Gates, already cited. Yates v Gates was also directly concerned with section 46 of the 1847 Act and with precisely the same argument in relation to hackney carriages as that now before us in respect of private hire vehicles. This court presided over by Lord Parker CJ said:

"The justices, however, took the view that unless the vehicle was plying for hire it would not be a hackney carriage the driver of which would require a licence. That, of course, envisages that a vehicle licensed as hackney carriage as defined in section 38 of the 1847 Act must change its character from moment to moment; when it is not plying for hire it is not a hackney carriage, and when it is plying for hire it is a hackney carriage.

In my judgment section 46 is perfectly plain. No person shall drive any vehicle which is licensed as a hackney carriage, whatever it may be doing at the particular moment unless he himself has a licence as required by section 46. Support for this view may be found in Hawkins v Edwards ..."

20. The court, therefore, found no difficulty in defining a hackney carriage by reference to its characteristic use or in treating section 46 as broken, irrespective of the particular use to which the vehicle was being put when the driver was "acting as driver".

21. The wording of section 46(1)(b) of the Local Government (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act 1976 before us is along similar lines to section 46 of the 1847 Act before the Court in Yates v Gates . Counsel submitted that material differences were to be found in the presence in the 1847 Act of reference to a hackney carriage "licensed in pursuance of this or the special Act to ply for hire". Having come to the conclusion that the most natural reading of the definition of private hire vehicle in section 80(1) is to define the nature of a vehicle by reference to its characteristic use, I see no material distinction in this regard between the two Acts. The absence of any reference in section 46(1)(b) to licensing of the private hire vehicle is explicable on the simple basis that the offence of driving without a driver's licence under section 51 should not depend upon whether or not the private hire vehicle has itself been licensed as and when required under section 48.

22. Counsel also submitted that the mischief differed and justified a different approach in the case of private hire vehicles; hackney carriages plyed for hire, whereas private hire vehicles would be subject to arrangements for hire in advance (of which their operators are also obliged to keep records: see section 56), and therefore the authorities would have no difficulty in indentifying whether a particular journey was in connection with a hiring or not. That may be so, at least in theory, but as I have pointed out there may also be sound reasons for restricting driving within a controlled district to drivers having a licence for that district or permitted to drive in it under section 75. I have noted a possible oddity in that regard which may arise from the apparently limited wording of section 75(2). Even if this does however exist, I am not persuaded that it can or should outweigh the other factors pointing in an opposite direction and, now that it has been identified, it will, if it exists, be open to those concerned to seek to address it.

Yates v Gates has stood as authority in relation to hackney carriages for some 26 years. It was decided some six years before the 1976 Act came into force. The similarity between the wording under consideration in Yates v Gates and the wording of section 46(1)(b) of the 1976 Act can hardly be coincidental. It would be strange and undesirable if such similar phrases in related legislation received different interpretations. This confirms my view that the natural, straightforward meaning to be attached to section 46(1)(b) is that it applies to all driving in a controlled area of a vehicle characterised under section 80(1) as a private hire vehicle, whatever the specific activity in connection with which the vehicle is in fact being driven.

23. Counsel referred us to another, more recent decision of this court, Kingston upon Hull District Council v. Wilson (Balcombe LJ and Buxton J) reported in The Times for 25th July 1995. The transcript obtained from the Crown Office shows that in that case the appellant had had an operator's licence to operate private hire vehicles from an address at Francis Street in Hull (which the prosecution maintained to be a controlled district) but no proprietor's or driver's licence, while his wife had all three kinds of licence for the vehicle as a hackney carriage in Beverley (a different controlled district). The information laid related to a hiring arranged, as the court held, in Hull in the course of a business carried on there, albeit from a quite different address to the Francis Street address. The justices' acquittal of the appellant under section 46(1)(a) was upheld on the ground that it sufficed for the appellant to show that the vehicle was by nature a hackney carriage in respect of which a licence was in force in Beverley and that it was irrelevant to the application of the express qualification in section 46(1)(a) that the licence related to another controlled district or person (the appellant's wife). The court relied in this connection on a further decision of this court in Britain v ABC (Camberley) Limited [1981] RTR 395.

24. Under section 46(1)(b) the court held that, subject to the technical but decisive point that there was no proof that Hull was a controlled district, the existence of the hackney carriage licence in Beverley provided no defence. The appellant's argument had relied on the words in the definition of private hire vehicle in section 80(1) "other than a hackney carriage..." The essence of the court's reasoning was that the mere existence of a hackney carriage licence in respect of a vehicle was not sufficient to "make...that vehicle a hackney carriage for all time, even if it is functioning as a private hire vehicle". The court's judgment does not mention, and it seems probable that the court was not referred to, the decisions in Hawkins v Edwards and Yates v Gates . But even in the light of those authorities, I see no difficulty about the court's conclusion under sections 46(1)(b) and 80(1) in a case where there is nothing more than a hackney carriage licence -- as was, so far as appears, the position in Kingston upon Hull District Council v. Wilson . The characteristic use of standing or plying for hire in a street, which is the hallmark of a hackney carriage, is not achieved by simply obtaining a licence for such use. I say nothing, however, about the extent to which it is consistent to ignore such considerations when applying the exception relating to hackney carriages in section 46(1)(a). Nor do I feel it necessary to go further into the extent to which the exclusions relating to hackney carriages in sections 46(1)(a) and 80(1) can apply to vehicles, if there are such, operated as private hire vehicles in one controlled area but as hackney carriages in another; or the extent to which a private hire vehicle characterised as such in one controlled district must always be regarded as such in any other, whatever its characteristic or actual use there. Neither the issues before us, nor the information and submissions which we have had, make this an appropriate case to consider such matters. There is no suggestion in the present case that the relevant vehicle was a hackney carriage anywhere, and the vehicle was being driven in the controlled district where it was both licensed and used characteristically as a private hire vehicle.

25. I consider that the correct interpretation of section 46(1)(b) is that it applies to all driving in a controlled district of a vehicle characterised under section 80(1) as a private hire vehicle, whatever the specific activity in connection with which the vehicle is in fact being driven. The two questions raised by the case stated are:

"(1) Whether it is correct that the wording 'provided for hire' in section 80 of the Local government (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act, 1976 relates to the nature of the vehicle rather than to the nature of the activity?

(2) Whether, on the correct interpretation of part II of the Local Government (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act 1976, the Prosecution must prove an actual hiring of the vehicle in question at the material time in order to obtain a conviction for an offence under section 46(1)(b) of that Act?"

26. In the context of this case, I would answer the first question in the affirmative and the second in the negative. I would therefore uphold the Justices' conviction of the appellant and dismiss the appeal. The appellant being legally-aided with a nil contribution, the respondent does not in these circumstances seek an order for costs against the appellant, and there will be an order for legal aid taxation of the appellant's costs.

LORD JUSTICE KENNEDY: I agree.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

                                                                                                          *********************************

Neutral Citation Number: [2009] EWHC 2356 (Admin)

CO/6158/2008

IN THE HIGH COURT OF JUSTICE

QUEEN'S BENCH DIVISION

THE ADMINISTRATIVE COURT

Royal Courts of Justice

Strand

London WC2A 2LL

31 July 2009

B e f o r e :

MR JUSTICE BLAKE

____________________

Between:

THE QUEEN ON THE APPLICATION OF

(1) ALMA LUNT

(2) ALLIED VEHICLES LIMITED Claimants

v

LIVERPOOL CITY COUNCIL Defendant

EQUALITIES AND HUMAN RIGHTS COMMISSION Intervener

____________________

Computer-Aided Transcript of the Stenograph Notes of

WordWave International Limited

A Merrill Communications Company

165 Fleet Street London EC4A 2DY

Tel No: 020 7404 1400 Fax No: 0207 404 1424

(Official Shorthand Writers to the Court)

____________________

Ms Dinah Rose Q, Mr Gerry Facenna and Ms Catherine Casserley (instructed by Bindmans) appeared on behalf of the Claimant

Ms Francis Patterson QC and Mr David Hercock (instructed by Liverpool CC) appeared on behalf of the Defendant

Ms Yvette Genn (instructed by EHRC) appeared on behalf of the Intervener

____________________

HTML VERSION OF JUDGMENT

____________________

Crown Copyright ©

MR JUSTICE BLAKE:

This is an application for judicial review of a decision of the Liverpool City Council taken through its Licensing Committee in March 2008.

1. Introduction

In 2007 the second claimant, Allied Vehicles Limited, applied to the defendant for approval of its E7 taxi for use as a public hire taxi in the city of Liverpool. The E7 is a vehicle developed in consultation with the second claimant and Peugeot based in France. It is manufactured by the second claimant in the United Kingdom using a chassis base imported from France that is used in the Peugeot Expert Tepee range of vehicle. The Expert Tepee is a commercial passenger carrying vehicle that is also used as a taxi in many European cities. The E7 is a purpose-built design for publicly hired taxis in the United Kingdom.

The second claimant has imported some 800 vehicles from Peugeot in 2008 into the United Kingdom, of which 647 were for use as E7 taxis, and 153 for use as Eurobus private hire taxis.

The first claimant is a resident of the city of Liverpool. She hurt her back some 27 years ago and has a disability that requires her to use a wheelchair. A combination of factors relevant to her medical history means that she has to distribute her weight by reclining the back of her wheelchair and using footrests. This means that that her wheelchair is somewhat longer than what has been known in these proceedings as the reference wheelchair for public transport purposes, that is 1200mm in length. She is not alone in having a wheelchair of greater length than 1200mm. A survey conducted in 2005 on behalf of the Department of Transport Mobility and Inclusion unit of some 1356 occupants and devices showed a range of wheelchair lengths from 775mm to 1604mm; and it appears that a few hundred users had a chair over 1200mm in length. The longest self-propelled wheelchair noted in that survey was 1534mm, which was itself an increase in size of the maximum self-propelled wheelchair by some 177mm since a similar survey in 1999.

The first claimant is the voluntary chair of the Merseyside Coalition of Inclusive Living and the Treasurer of the Liverpool Wheelchair Users Group. These are both voluntary organisations concerned with disability issues in the city of Liverpool and beyond. Amongst other things, she participates in the policy forum of the City Council concerned with wheelchair access issues.

In the autumn of 2007, she became aware of the application made by Allied Vehicles Limited, and she tried out the E7 vehicle in order to access it in her wheelchair. She was impressed with it because she had encountered substantial difficulties in getting into and travelling safely within the public hire taxis presently available in the city of Liverpool. The design specification of the 1400 such taxis approved for public hire, although intended since 2000 to meet the needs of wheelchair users, are confined to the London-style taxi developed in accordance with the requirements of the London Public Carriage Office, as they have developed over the years since the 19th century. There are various authorised models and manufacturers who comply with the specifications, including the "TX" range of vehicles. But in this judgment, taxis that meet these requirements will be referred to generally as the "London taxi" or the "TX".

When these proceedings were launched, there was an issue as to precisely what and how great the difficulties were that the first claimant faced in accessing Liverpool public hire taxis, and also what precisely she had told the Council and Mr Edwards, its principal licensing officer, about them. Shortly before the hearing of this application in June 2009, there was a demonstration attended by Mr Edwards. Since that demonstration, it has been agreed that the first claimant cannot access the traditional London taxi in her manual powered wheelchair because she cannot turn her chair to face the rear and be secured by the straps and seat-belts provided for disabled use in such a taxi. That means that if she has to travel in such a taxi at all, she can only do so in a diagonal or sideways position unsecured by a seat-belt or a strap on the wheelchair itself. It is common ground that this state of affairs not only creates an uncomfortable ride in the vehicle if it breaks or turn corners sharply, it is an unsafe position and a breach of the local regulations governing the conveyance of wheelchair users.

The reason for these difficulties is the limited amount of space and the configuration of the floor plan of the London taxi as it rises to the side. By contrast, she can readily access the larger E7 taxi; she can face forward in the course of a journey and be properly secured, and moreover the space is such that she can also be joined by three or possibly four ambulant passengers in the other seats available in the vehicle, by contrast again with the London taxi where at most one passenger can travel with the claimant. The court was provided with a DVD showing a comparison with the E7, a London taxi and another vehicle that will be mentioned later in this judgment, from which it appears that the travelling passenger could only travel in a cramped, difficult and uncomfortable position.

The first claimant has a large family and would like to travel with more members of her family than just one person if that were possible. She therefore supports the second claimant's application that would relax the defendant's present policy that generally only authorises the London taxi for use as a public hire vehicle in Liverpool.

The policy was spelt out in a report of Mr Edwards. The first such report being on 31 October 2007, but it is repeated in the second report that he made in March 2008. He says as follows:

"Before a type of vehicle may be licensed as a hackney carriage it needs to be approved by the City Council as a suitable vehicle for use as a taxi cab in Liverpool. The Council has accepted that purpose-built taxis which comply with the conditions of fitness of the London Carriage Office are suitable for such use. Other types of vehicle are considered on their merits, but to date no vehicle which is unable to meet the conditions of fitness has been approved by the Council."

Mr Edwards also referred to the policy of the defendant Council in a document that he had prepared in March 2008, which was the Equality Impact Assessment document. He notes that the standard of the London conditions of fitness:

"lays down critical standards which vehicles must attain before being licensed as a hackney carriage. The Licensing Committee makes reference to those standards. If a vehicle falls short of those standards it will generally not be approved for use as a hackney carriage".

2. The impugned decision

On 31 October 2007, the defendant's Licensing Committee first considered the matter. It heard a presentation from Mr Fryer, an employee of the second claimants. It heard from the first claimant, Mrs Lunt, and from a Mr Bruce, who was chair of the Liverpool Wheelchair Users Group.

The minutes record in summary form the gist of what they were being told, which includes the following:

"They are in favour of the E7. Not all TX vehicles are wheelchair accessible."

Other people, including the manager of the TX range, opposed the application. It was adjourned for further information to be obtained and consultation with others, including other authorities on the types of vehicle they licence.

On 4 March 2008, there was a meeting of some few hours in length between Mr Edwards, Mr Bruce and Ms Price, who was another wheelchair user active in disability issues in the city of Liverpool and its surrounding region, and Mrs Lunt, the first claimant. As already indicated, there is some difference of recollection between those three on the one hand and Mr Edwards on the other as to precisely what was said at a meeting. Mr Edwards does not recollect anyone saying to him that wheelchairs could not be safely secured in the taxis as the statements of the three wheelchair users indicate they did inform them. But I am satisfied that it is at least clear that the difficulties created by the physical limitations of space were emphasised by all three, although not everyone had the scale of difficulty that Mrs Lunt, the first claimant, had.

Following that meeting, Mr Edwards completed the Equality Impact Assessment to which reference has already been made. He said as follows:

"A specific application for the approval of a Peugeot E7 vehicle to be used as a hackney carriage presents the potential for a dis-benefit to wheelchair users if the vehicle is not approved. Those wheelchair users who wish to be accompanied by several of their ambulant friends have move manoeuvrability and be able to travel in a forward as well as a rear facing position would not be able to do so by access to the current wheelchair accessible fleet. The Peugeot E7 is a larger vehicle and by virtue of its size creates more space for manoeuvre and placement of such wheelchairs.

However due to the vehicles size and the engineering considerations associated with the design, it can not conform to the minimum turning circle requirements associated with hackney carriages and is higher off the ground creating increased wheelchair ramp angles."

Under the section of the Equality Impact Template headed "Please list the actions taken to remove or remedy the above effect", Mr Edwards wrote:

"The Licensing Committee will consider any application on its merits submitted by any vehicle manufacturer who designs and builds a vehicle which is constructed to be used for public hire activity."

That report was dated the 18th March 2008 and was before the Licensing Committee when it met to take its decision later that month. It does not appear to have been supplied to the first claimant or others with whom there had been consultation before the decision was taken. Mr Edwards prepared a further report for the meeting of the Council in which similar language was used and pointing out, as is apparent from the Equality Impact Assessment, that the E7 does not meet the tight turning circle requirements of the London Public Carriage Office specifications and the London taxi. That is agreed between the parties. The benefits of the turning circle and its impact on health and safety are not agreed.

It is pertinent to point out some matters in the report which have been the subject of critical comment and appear to in part be inaccurate.

i. The report states that the "Merseyside Police has inspected Euro 7 and has indicated that they have reservations about the vehicle's use as a hackney carriage". It subsequently transpired that the police as a body do not have concerns and are neutral as to the merits of the matter, but it is undoubtedly the case that a Mr Gore, who was the Merseyside Force Vehicle Examiner, did inspect the E7 and made a statement identifying matters of concern to him.

ii. The report before the Council indicated that a previous version of the E7 had been inspected by the Council's senior vehicle inspector who raised concerns about the ramp angle. However, the ramp angle had been the subject of representations by the second claimant between Mr Edwards' first report and the second report, pointing out that the matter had been substantially altered since the earlier inspection, and the ramp that is now built-in to the version of the E7 for which authority was being sought is longer and consequently has a shallower angle than the London taxi. It was noted in the report that it also has the additional feature of lips to the edge of the ramp edge that wheelchair users considered was of assistance in bringing their chairs up the ramp into the vehicle.

iii.Mr Edwards' report noted the danger of sliding doors, which is a feature of the E7, and the fact that use by passengers of such doors when descending fail to warn oncoming traffic that passengers are exiting the vehicle, by contrast with the hinged doors of the London taxi. It is right that the second claimant also pointed out that that issue had been addressed by them by the insertion of a warning light visible to following traffic saying that the door was open.

The views of the first claimant and others who had discussed the matter on behalf of the voluntary organisations with Mr Edwards are summarised in the second report in the following terms:

"The Liverpool Wheelchair Users Group in conjunction with Merseyside Coalition of Inclusive Living has made representations in support of the E7 and has requested that the vehicle be approved as it provides more room and comfort for both wheelchair users and those ambulant friends who accompany them. The groups have expressed the view that the ramps associated with the E7 vehicle are more reassuring than normal TX ramps. The Wheelchair Users Group advised the Licensing Unit that some 12,000 wheelchair users would find the alternative choice of the E7 to be a positive benefit in terms of accessible transport."

It is a theme of the various reports made by Mr Edwards whilst the matter was under consideration that Liverpool's fleet of London taxis is wheelchair accessible and Liverpool has an enviable reputation in so requiring since at least 2000.

The second claimant had by this time prepared a written report that it presented to the Council for consideration of its application. That report contains a number of appendices which is quoted from in the summary of the report, and it contains a letter from Mr Bruce of 6 September and a media release of 29 November 2007, which more accurately set out the concerns of the wheelchair users than Mr Edwards' summary of the consultation does in that report. It is unnecessary in this judgment to quote every relevant passage of the report, but the following themes emerge. It said:

"1.1.2 The present public hire taxi fleet is not inclusive for many wheelchair using residents and visitors. This is because the only existing vehicles ... make it awkward and time consuming to load wheelchair users and make it difficult to turn and secure the wheelchair and occupant correctly within the cab.

...

1.1.7. A survey of 100 journeys was undertaken by wheelchair users in London-style hackney cabs. This showed that, due to the lack of turning space to manoeuvre the wheelchair within the vehicle, only on four occasions was the wheelchair user turned into place in the correct direction for travel and on only one occasion were the wheelchair and passenger restraints correctly applied.

1.1.8. The Lowland Report therefore provides firm evidence that in 99 per cent of journeys wheelchair using passengers were left to travel in a manner which is clearly highly dangerous, with no seat belt for the passenger and not even anything to hold his/her seat to the vehicle.

...

1.1.12. The practice of carrying wheelchair passengers facing sideways, entirely unsecured and with no seat belt, places all such passengers using a publicly licensed service at grave risk of injury or death in the event of an accident. Disabled groups and Taxi Association representatives alike confirm that a key barrier giving rise to this appalling situation is the limited turning area available in the rear of a London-style taxi.

1.1.13. Numerous organisations have commented on the important contribution made by modern-style hackney taxis to improving accessibility for wheelchair users. In particular, organisations representing 12,000 wheelchair users in the report argue strongly against a one size fits all approach in specifying services or products to meet the needs of everyone in society. Having tested modern-style hackney taxis, wheelchair users recognise clear access and safety benefits for many wheelchair users compared with the existing Liverpool taxi fleet."

There is then reference to the disability legislation to which this judgment will turn in due course.

The Lowland Report referred to in that document was a report commissioned by Lowland Market Research of wheelchair user taxi journey experience. It indicates that a total of 100 taxi journeys were undertaken using a reference wheelchair (that is the 1200mm wheelchair, slightly smaller than Mrs Lunt's own wheelchair in the present case). The 100 taxi journeys were split between Manchester and London with 50 journeys in each city. The journeys started at a variety of locations, including shopping centres, taxi ranks and hailing the taxi on the street.

Under the heading "Summary of results", the following bullet points are made:

"• In only four of the 100 taxi journeys taken was the wheelchair turned to face rearwards in the correct direction of travel. In all cases this required a degree of bumping and shuffling in order to get the wheelchair turned, which was uncomfortable for the wheelchair occupant.

• In only one journey was the wheelchair both turned to face away from the direction of travel and also properly secured within the taxi.

• In only one journey was the seat belt and seat belt extension provided and correctly fitting.

• In all other journeys (96 per cent) the wheelchair either remained side on or at some other angle. In these situations neither the wheelchair nor the passenger could be safely secured and the passenger tended to feel uneasy at bends and when stopping.

• For those taxi drivers that did not turn the wheelchair to face away from the direction of travel they either made no comment regarding this or stated that the wheelchair was too large to turn inside the vehicle.

• In 94 per cent of the journeys taken the wheelchair passenger stated that they felt either fairly or very unsafe during the journey.

Concluding comments

• The experience of a wheelchair user whilst travelling on a London-style taxi was, almost without exception, uncomfortable and, in particular, unsafe. The predominant issue contributing to this situation was the lack of space available in which to manoeuvre the wheelchair and occupant into a safe travelling position."

The general tenor of the second claimant's submissions in the Lowland Report were supported by other documentary material before the Committee, including the letter from Mr Bruce and the media information release to which reference has already been made. The Committee also heard evidence from another wheelchair user currently unconnected with the interest groups that Mr Bruce, Mrs Price and Mrs Lunt were connected with, and that was a Mr Cronin. He in fact wrote to the Council on 7 April 2008 indicating that the minutes mis-recorded the nub of what he was saying, and said that he did not support either side in this debate and has never even seen the E7-style cab. His letter says:

"I merely inform the Committee that I was unable to be seated correctly by Mr Kelsey and this would have necessitated me travelling sideways, un-tethered. I further stated that sideways travel was, in the experience of my peer group, very much the norm when using a London-style taxi."

On this second occasion as well, the Committee heard from Mrs Lunt herself, though it seems only for a very short period, but she had apparently handed in photographs which were made available to the court showing the difficulties of securing her wheelchair, or a wheelchair of her size, in the London-style taxi by contrast with the E7. One of the photographs showed the wheelchair user in the E7 with two other ambulant passengers, and it may be that two to three is the number of extra passengers that can be fitted into that vehicle.

Mrs Price also spoke to the Committee, but despite this material, the minutes note that the chair of the meeting interjected to state that he thought that the problems being described were all driver error that could be addressed by training. A similar point is made subsequently in the correspondence before this claim was lodged.

The written submissions of the second claimant also made the point that 383 local authorities had licensed the E7 for use as a public hire taxi by 2008, and in some cases going back to 2000. Those include such large cities as Edinburgh, Glasgow, Leeds and Newcastle, and it also includes all the local authorities who licence public hire taxis surrounding the City of Liverpool itself, those at least include the authorities for the Wirral, Knowsley, St Helens, Sefton and West Lancashire. Thus it seems that the E7 was considered both safe and appropriate by these authorities, and as a result was permitted to make journeys ending in Liverpool City Centre, but not beginning there or being hailed on the streets there. It is to be noted that both Manchester and London have retained the London taxi design with its turning circle.

The Committee having met on 28 March and heard all this material, then excluded the public in order to consider its decision, and decided by a vote of four to two to refuse the application. In due course, the minutes of its reasons, and a letter in explanation indicated that it was conscious of the need to give due regard to the Disability Discrimination Act, but three features caused it concern about the E7: firstly, the sliding doors and safety issues arising therefrom (the Council, it should be noted, had looked at the E7 itself); secondly, the size of an intermediate step; and thirdly, the turning circle needed in Liverpool where some ranks in the City Centre would need a three-point turn without the tight London-style turning circle.

Following further correspondence, this judicial review challenge was brought.

3. The challenge

Ms Rose QC has developed four essential bases of challenge that may be summarised as follows:

1. The decision amounted to unjustified discrimination contrary to section 21D and E of the Disability Discrimination Act 1995 (DDA), as amended with effect from 4 December 2006.

2. It failed to have due regard to its duty under section 49(1) of the DDA, introduced in June 2006, of the need to eliminate discrimination and promote equality of opportunity.

3. It exercised its public law discretion as to whether to license the E7 on the basis of a material and undisputed error of fact. Its judgment was thus based on a decisive error. There were also other grounds of unfairness argued.

4. In reaching the decision that it did, the City Council breached Article 28 of the European Union Treaty in that it imposed a product requirement (or similar requirement) that had equivalent effect to a quantative restriction on imports of material from an EU state without justification.

Although those four submissions raised some disputed issues of law to be addressed by this court in due course, the challenges at common law under the DDA and under community law all eventually shared a common factual foundation, and it is submitted that, in each case, the decisions were undermined by the error of fact made by the Council that at least includes the following:

1. The defendant through its officer, Mr Edwards, and consequently the chair, failed to understand that not all its licensed hackney carriage fleet was accessible to all wheelchair users, irrespective of their particular conditions and the size and characteristics of their wheelchairs.

2. The defendant misunderstood and therefore mis-stated the impact of the maintenance of the present practice as merely restricting the choice and the convenience of wheelchair users as opposed to the ability of some users, including Mrs Lunt, to use the present licensed taxis in Liverpool at all in the safe position. It could therefore reach no lawful judgment on the merits of the application and the extent to which it constituted discrimination, and the comparative safety benefits when considering the matter more generally.

3. Insofar as in its response to the DDA point and the Community law claims the Council sought to base a justification of its decision on safety considerations, the material upon which it relied was inadequate, and it failed to obtain relevant evidence from a competent source to advise it on the question.

Ms Patterson QC for the defendants responds by submitting, amongst other things:

1. The section 21 challenge is unsuitable for determination by judicial review, and a damages claim by the first claimant in the County Court is the appropriate venue for the first of the four challenges made.

2. Although the section 49 duty is a public law duty that can be enforced by judicial review, the Council was aware of its duty and came to a decision on the merits that it was entitled to reach.

3. Even if it misunderstood the degree of difficulty Mrs Lunt faced in gaining access to a London-style taxi, it was entitled to conclude that all its taxi fleet was wheelchair accessible in general terms, and accordingly there was no duty to modify in accordance with section 21E of the DDA.

4. The claim fell outside the reach of Article 28 as it was not a sufficiently substantial interference with use.

5. In any event the Council was entitled to refuse the licence on safety grounds, even if other local authorities took a different view. In particular, the Council was entitled to use its local knowledge of what it would consider was appropriate for Liverpool to make the decision it came to.

4. Suitability for Judicial Review

I accept the claimant's submissions that claims against public authorities under Part 3 of the DDA do not have to proceed by way of private law action for torts alone. There are a number of reasons for that conclusion. First, and most relevantly, that is because DDA Schedule 3, paragraph 5 says so. It provides as follows:

"(1) Except as provided by section 25 no civil or criminal proceedings may be brought against any

person in respect of an act merely because the act is unlawful under Part III.

(2) Sub-paragraph (1) does not prevent the making of an application for judicial review."

Second, the law on the comparable duty in race relations claims demonstrate that a challenge can be made by way of judicial review even where there is a factual dispute as to what the defendant's practice amounts to: see Roma Rights [2004] UKHL 55; [2005] 2 AC 1 at paragraphs [96] to [97]; see also the decision in R(E) v Governing Body of the JFS [2008] EWHC 1535/1536 (Admin), a decision of Munby J reversed by the Court of Appeal on other grounds. The conclusion of suitability for judicial review was not challenged or disturbed in the Court of Appeal.

Third, I do not accept that the factual disputes that exist between the parties as to what was said to Mr Edwards in consultation prevents this challenge in judicial review proceedings. I do not need to resolve all the differences in the witness statements, although I find the witness statements of Mrs Lunt, Mrs Price and Mr Bruce compelling, whereas that of Mr Edwards is far less clear and precise, and his reports have been shown to be inaccurate in a number of ways on one or two other topics.

However, in my judgment, at least the following conclusions results from the examination of the materials in the case:

(i) There was sufficient documentary evidence before the Committee that some wheelchair users could not access the London taxi for space reasons, and that was not a question of either driver error or mere convenience or preference of wheelchair users.

(ii) Since it is now an agreed fact that Mrs Lunt cannot access a London taxi in her wheelchair, save with the difficulty and in the unsafe sideways manner that has been demonstrated, and that there has been no material change of circumstances since October 2007 and today, then at the least Mr Edwards must have seriously misunderstood what was being said to him. If he did not understand what was being said to him, in my judgment he was required to explore the basis of the physical difficulties with manoeuvring the taxi to a safe position that was being described to him.

Judicial review enables the court to intervene where there has either been a procedural failure to explore the relevant question fairly and effectively or at all, or having explored it, bases a decision on a critical factual question that proves by the time the judicial review proceedings are brought to have been wrong: see in that context the decision in the case of E v the Secretary of State [2004] EWCA Civ 49; [2004] QB 1044, which provides, so far as material:

"61. As the passage cited by Lord Slynn shows, the editors of the current edition of De Smith (unlike Wade and Forsyth) are somewhat tentative as to whether this is a separate ground of review:

"The taking into account of a mistaken fact can just as easily be absorbed into a traditional legal ground of review by referring to the taking into account of an irrelevant consideration or the failure to provide reasons that are adequate or intelligible or the failure to base the decision upon any evidence." (para 5/-094).

62. We are doubtful, however, whether those traditional grounds provide an adequate explanation of the cases. We take them in turn.

(i) Failure to take account of a material consideration is only a ground for setting aside a decision, if the statute expressly or impliedly requires it to be taken into account (Re Findlay [1985] AC 318, 333-4, per Lord Scarman). That may be an accurate way of characterising some mistakes; for example, a mistake about the development plan allocation, where there is a specific statutory requirement to take the development plan into account (as in Hollis). But it is difficult to give such status to other mistakes which cause unfairness; for example whether a building can be seen (Jagendorff), or whether the authority has carried out a particular form of study (Simplex).

(ii) Reasons are no less "adequate and intelligible", because they reveal that the decision-maker fell into error; indeed that is one of the purposes of requiring reasons.

(iii) Finally, it may impossible, or at least artificial, to say that there was a failure to base the decision on "any evidence", or even that it had "no justifiable basis" (in the words of Lord Nolan: see above). In most of these cases there is some evidential basis for the decision, even if part of the reasoning is flawed by mistake or misunderstanding.

63. In our view, the CICB case points the way to a separate ground of review, based on the principle of fairness. It is true that Lord Slynn distinguished between "ignorance of fact" and "unfairness" as grounds of review. However, we doubt if there is a real distinction. The decision turned, not on issues of fault or lack of fault on either side; it was sufficient that "objectively" there was unfairness. On analysis, the "unfairness" arose from the combination of five factors:

(i) An erroneous impression created by a mistake as to, or ignorance of, a relevant fact (the availability of reliable evidence to support her case);

(ii) The fact was "established", in the sense that, if attention had been drawn to the point, the correct position could have been shown by objective and uncontentious evidence;

(iii) The claimant could not fairly be held responsible for the error;

(iv) Although there was no duty on the Board itself, or the police, to do the claimant's work of proving her case, all the participants had a shared interest in co-operating to achieve the correct result;

(v) The mistaken impression played a material part in the reasoning.

64. If that is the correct analysis, then it provides a convincing explanation of the cases where decisions have been set aside on grounds of mistake of fact. Although planning inquiries are also adversarial, the planning authority has a public interest, shared with the Secretary of State through his inspector, in ensuring that development control is carried out on the correct factual basis. Similarly, in Tameside, the Council and the Secretary of State, notwithstanding their policy differences, had a shared interest in decisions being made on correct information as to practicalities. The same thinking can be applied to asylum cases. Although the Secretary of State has no general duty to assist the appellant by providing information about conditions in other countries (see Abdi and Gawe v Secretary of State [1996] 1 WLR 298, he has a shared interest with the appellant and the Tribunal in ensuring that decisions are reached on the best information. It is in the interest of all parties that decisions should be made on the best available information (see the comments of Sedley LJ in Batayav, quoted above).

(We have also taken account of the judgment of Maurice Kay J in R (Cindo) v Secretary of State [2002] EWHC 246 para 8-11, drawn to our attention since the hearing by Mr Gill, in which some of these issues were discussed.)"

In my judgment, no other obstacle to proceeding by judicial review exists in this case, and in the light of the other issues under section 49 and Community law being properly advanced by judicial review, it is clearly appropriate that one action disposes of the question rather than two.

The court, in my judgment, will not be substituting its own conclusions on disputed questions of fact or policy, since the remedy sought is to quash the decision and remit it for reconsideration in accordance with the law set out in this judgment.

A different objection was faintly advanced by Ms Patterson that, as the Secretary of State had power to make Regulations about accessibility under Part V of the DDA and section 32, and there is a consultation now underway as to what the required specifications for taxis should be, it would be wrong to explore the issues in a discrimination claim under Part III.

I am satisfied that such a submission is wholly misconceived for the reasons given by Ms Rose in response. The claimant's case is not a challenge to the minimum conditions for taxi specifications. The claimant does not submit that all taxis should have the space features of the E7. It is clear that many wheelchair users can access the London-style taxi and have no expressed concerns about it, but this case is concerned with a class of persons who cannot do so in safety and without difficulty. They merely want the opportunity to be able to use the E7 as a public taxi alongside the London-style taxis, and are not seeking a minimum one size fits all approach.

5. Error of fundamental fact

I accept Ms Rose's primary submission that this decision is liable to be quashed because the judgment of the Committee was based on the fundamental misunderstanding as to the true factual position. In my judgment, that true factual position was a mandatory relevant consideration, both under section 49A of the DDA and at common law, applying the approach in E v the Home Secretary (already cited).

A lawful exercise of discretion could not have been performed unless the Committee properly understood the problem, its degree and extent. The margin of discretion as to fact and policy that the common law affords to decision-makers under the test in the Wednesbury Corporation case only applies to decision-makers who have acted fairly and directed themselves accurately on the relevant considerations to be weighed in making a matter of judgment or exercise of discretion. However, whether the failures came about as a result of the deficiencies in Mr Edwards' report, or a failure by the Committee to take into consideration and understand the factual position emerging from the documentary submissions and annexes in the second claimant's written submissions, the result is the same.

The Committee clearly based its decision on the erroneous belief that:

1. all its existing fleet of 1400 London-style taxis were accessible to wheelchair users generally, and that must mean to all wheelchair users;

2. problems as to the safe position and strapping of wheelchairs were the result of driver error rather than the result of constrictions of space;

3. it was dealing merely with a wish by wheelchair users to greater choice rather than something that restricted their ability to access the benefits provided by the licensing regime at all.

Since this error was critical to its decision in respect of its DDA duties, the balance of competing considerations if EC law was engaged and generally, it must be quashed and the matter remitted for reconsideration unless Ms Patterson could satisfy me that it could make no difference to the outcome. I conclude that she cannot so satisfy me.

In reaching that conclusion, I bear in mind that, following my conclusion on the legal issues considered below, the inadequacy of the material relied upon to support safety objections can now be supplemented by three pieces of post-decision evidence that the claimants have placed before the court.

The first of those is a London Transport survey done in 2003 on the accessibility of the London taxi in respect of six wheelchairs. The following relevant information can be gleaned:

"2. Background

Although this report covers only the experiences of the six wheelchair users a range of wheelchairs were included - both manual and electric. It emerged very clearly that there are three major difficulties to be taken into account when designing vehicles to meet the needs of wheelchair users: (a) differences in the individual's size and weight; (b) differences in the nature of the disability; and (c) differences in the wheelchair design. These difficulties were compounded by the fact that the individual's size and the nature of their disability may require the wheelchair to be set up differently to meet the individual's needs. So, even though the wheelchair design may be standard, if (for example) the occupant requires the foot rests to be raised this can make it difficult or impossible for the passenger to get into or turn around in the vehicle. Another passenger with the same wheelchair would not have such difficulties.

It should also be noted that two of the wheelchairs used in this study were large electric wheelchairs. These were of the same design but set up very differently. While these large, electric wheelchairs may not be as widely used as smaller, manual wheelchairs, they are increasing in popularity. It is also likely that for people wishing to travel independently on public transport they represent a greater proportion of wheelchairs in use than for the general disabled population. It is essential, therefore, that any future vehicle designs are able to accommodate large, electric wheelchairs.

Previous research conducted by Surface Transport has shown that a major issue for disabled passengers on public transport is the desire to travel with their partner, friends and to be able to carry on and store shopping, luggage and/or medical supplies and aids. It should be recognised also that for many wheelchair users their friends or partners are also wheelchair users. Therefore, a taxi that can only accommodate one wheelchair is not acceptable. Fully accessible taxis need to be evaluated not simply as to whether the vehicle is accessible and comfortable for the wheelchair user but also whether it meets all their travel wishes and requirements.

3.2. In the taxi

Once the wheelchair user had managed to get into the taxi they were then faced with the problem of turning the chair around to use the safety harness. This was impossible in the two standard, London taxis even for the manual wheelchairs (and the electric wheelchairs could not be accommodated at all). The occupant, therefore, was forced to ride sideways to the direction of travel and without a safety harness. During this study no vehicle was allowed to move off where it was felt that the occupant was unsafe or the seating arrangement illegal.

The drivers said, however, that on the street they would be prepared to carry a wheelchair user in a sideways position without a safety harness if the passenger was prepared to take the risk. Consideration should be given, not only to the safety and legal issues, but also the validity of insurance under these circumstances."

The second new piece of material is the strikingly different approach displayed to both equal opportunities assessment by the Council in an application which is presently outstanding for a licence for another vehicle for approval as a taxi cab. This is a Mercedes vehicle, which has a larger rear space available for wheelchairs than the London-style taxi although the space is still smaller than the E7. Like the E7, it has sliding doors, though those are button rather than manually operated. It appears from the DVD supplied to the court that Mrs Lunt cannot properly access even the Mercedes vehicle, although it could be said that the Committee's consideration of that vehicle is moving in the right direction.

It is noticeable that this is a vehicle with sliding doors, although it appears that none of the safety concerns about exiting from sliding doors were noted by Mr Gore in his comment on that vehicle. The Mercedes vehicle does however meet the turning circle requirements of the Public Carriage Office, and in that respect is similar to the London taxi.

The third, is the information collected by the second claimant from a number of local Councils, including those adjacent to Liverpool itself, indicating that no safety concerns arose regarding the E7 either as regarding sliding doors, turning circle or anything else. Particularly cogent amongst that material is a report prepared for Edinburgh District Council in May 2006 examining whether the turning circle requirement of the standard London taxi gives rise to safety considerations. The relevant part of that report provides as follows:

"2.8.8. If it is was shown that the TRC was unequivocally unsafe, we would recommend a licensing condition that forbids the use of U-turn manoeuvres by taxis. However we agree with the PCO conclusions that there is no over-riding evidence either way regarding the safety risks of U-turns against 3 point turns. Nevertheless, unlike the PCO, we do not consider this a reason to retain the TCR.

2.8.9. In any case, all vehicles used as taxis must meet the appropriate standards for European Whole Vehicle Type approval. This includes vehicles used as taxis that do not have the TTC property. Although very useful, the results from our surveys our consultation exercise and the details and arguments from the PCO report reviewed above have not persuaded us that the TCR is essential to the taxi trade in terms of providing a safe working environment. Given that its inclusion may be

detrimental to the broader interests of the trade, especially in the longer term, we adhere to our original recommendation that Condition 181 should be removed from The City of Edinburgh Council's taxi licensing conditions."

On reconsideration of this matter, all this material will be available along with the material originally supplied. I therefore propose to quash the decision and remit it for reconsideration. What then follows in this judgment are my conclusions on the disputed legal issues that should inform that reconsideration.

6. Relevant class under section 21(B) and (E)

A detailed exposition of the DDA section 21 is not now necessary. Ms Patterson did not dispute Ms Rose's suggested six-step approach to section 21 that a court and a public authority will need to address in making decisions under it.

1. Did the Council have a practice policy or procedure?

2. Did that practice policy or procedure make it impossible or unreasonably difficult for disabled persons to receive any benefit that is, or may be, conferred by the Council?

3. If so, is it under a duty to take such steps as is reasonable in all the circumstances of the case for it to change that practice policy and procedure so it no longer has that effect?

4. Has the Council failed to comply with its duty to take such steps?

5. If so, is the effect of that failure such as to make it unreasonably difficult for Mrs Lunt to access such benefit?

6. If so, can the Council show that its failure to comply is justified in that either-

(a) it reasonably holds an opinion that the non-compliance is necessary in order not to endanger the health or safety of any other person; or

(b) its failure is justified as a proportionate means of achieving another legitimate aim?

That sequence of decisions is identified in the legislation and is supported by the decision of the Court of Appeal in Roads v Central Trains [2004] EWCA Civ 1541. In that case a wheelchair user sued the train company because he complained that he could not cross over from one track to another in order to catch a train to Norwich. It was common ground that he could not use the footbridge. There was a track that crossed the line that could be used, but the uneven ground presented perils to wheelchair users in general and the claimant in particular.

The train company contended that it did not have to provide a wheelchair accessible vehicle to enable the claimant to cross the line but that a reasonable adjustment was to require him to travel in the opposite direction and change trains there in order to continue his journey.

Sedley LJ upheld the finding of discrimination made in the County Court and made the following observations:

"11. It is desirable first to say something about the cross-appeal. Manifestly no single feature of premises will obstruct access for all disabled persons or - in most cases - for disabled persons generally. In the present case, for instance, the footbridge is not likely to present an insuperable problem for blind people. The phrase 'disabled persons' in section 21(2) must therefore be directing attention to features which impede persons with one or more kinds of disability: here, those whose disability makes them dependent on a wheelchair. The reason why it is expressed in this way and not by reference to the individual claimant is that section 21 sets out a duty resting on service providers. They cannot be expected to anticipate the needs of every individual who may use their service, but what they are required to think about and provide for are features which may impede persons with particular kinds of disability - impaired vision, impaired mobility and so on. Thus the practical way of applying section 21 in discrimination proceedings will usually be to focus the question and the answer on people with the same kind of disability as the claimant.

12. The personal right created by section 19 of the DDA operates by fastening a cause of action on to the section 21 duty if the effect of a breach of the duty is "to make it impossible or unreasonably difficult for the disabled person to make use" of the service in question. Thus there is a double test, albeit both limbs use the same phraseology: first (in paraphrase), does the particular feature impede people with one or more kinds of disability; secondly, if it does, has it impeded the claimant?

...

26. ... I do accept, however, that it is not necessary, in order to trigger the section 21(2) duty, for the feature in question to cause unreasonable difficulty for all or most disabled persons: any significant impact on, say, wheelchair users as a class will in my judgment suffice. The question may often have to be answered without reference to direct evidence from which some kind of statistical analysis can be made: indeed the assembly of such evidence, whether pro or con, may well be invidious or arbitrary and therefore an inappropriate exercise to attempt. Judges are likelier to be assisted by their own appraisal and, where necessary, expert evidence."

In my judgment, Sedley LJ was not there stating that, as a matter of law that in every case of this sort the relevant class was the group of wheelchair users was the group of wheelchair users as a whole, and for s.21 (2) to bite there has to be a denial of access to a benefit by that class as a whole undifferentiated as to the size of the chair or the particular disability that may distinguish one group of wheelchair users from another. I observe that the distinction between types of wheelchairs was not the issue in that case, and such an approach would be contrary to the whole tenor and purpose of the Act.

The court has been assisted by the intervention of the intervenor (now called the Equalities and Human Rights Commission). Ms Genn appeared for them and drew the court's attention to some material, including the Code of Practice issued by the former Disability Rights Commission that is an aid to decision-making in this field. Paragraphs 6.4 and 6.36 provide as follows:

"6.4. The policy of the Act is not a minimalist policy of simply ensuring that some access is available to disabled people; it is, so far as is reasonably practicable, to approximate the access enjoyed by disabled people to that enjoyed by the rest of the public. Accordingly, the purpose of the duty to make reasonable adjustments is to provide access to a service as close as it is reasonably possible to get to the standard normally offered to the public at large.

...

6.36. However, when considering whether services are unreasonably difficult for disabled people to use or whether disabled people's experiences are

unreasonably adverse, service providers should

take account of whether the time, inconvenience

effort, discomfort, anxiety or loss of dignity

entailed in using the service would be considered

unreasonable by other people if they had to

endure similar difficulties ..."

I note that paragraphs 7.11 and 11.40 of the Code reflect a similar approach.

The intervenor emphasises the importance of access to public transport by people with disabilities if the policies and purposes of the Act are to be promoted and not frustrated. It is not, in my judgment, a minimal duty, but seeks broadly to put the disabled person as far as reasonably practicable in a similar position to the ambulant user of a taxi. That submission is also reflected in another passage of the judgment of Sedley LJ in the case of Roads at paragraph 13:

"Where there is only one practicable solution, it may have to be treated as reasonable even if it is demeaning or onerous for disabled people to use it. If on the other hand there is a range of solutions, the fact that one of them, if it stood alone, would satisfy section 21(2)(d) may not be enough to afford a defence. This is because the policy of the Act, as I would accept, is what it was held to be by Mynors Ch (albeit by way of restricting the duty) in In re Holy Cross, Pershore [2002] Fam 1, §105: "to provide access to a service as close as it is reasonably possible to get to the standard normally offered to the public at large". While, therefore, the Act does not require the court to make nice choices between comparably reasonable solutions, it makes comparison inescapable where a proffered solution is said not to be reasonable precisely because a better one, in terms of practicality or of the legislative policy, is available. That was this case.

I accordingly conclude that it is misdirection for the Council to consider that because some wheelchair users can access the London taxi in dignity and safety that there is accessibility to wheelchair users as a class, and that any problem that Mrs Lunt has must be regarded as entirely individual to her. I accept that there must be a class of persons rather than mere problems encountered by a single individual, but the written and oral evidence presented to the Committee and its officers upon its true construction, as in the witness statements on behalf of the claimants in this case, showed serious difficulties for a class of wheelchair users that was wider in extent than Mrs Lunt personally, and that of that class there are some, like Mrs Lunt, who could not access the safe and secure position at all. As already indicated, that evidence has increased with the post-decision material now available for consideration.

7. Duty to give due consideration under section 49

Section 49A(1) of the DDA 1995 provides as follows:

"Every public authority shall in carrying out its functions have due regard to –

(a) the need to eliminate discrimination that is unlawful under this Act;

(b) the need to eliminate harassment of disabled persons that is related to their disabilities;

(c) the need to promote equality of opportunity between disabled persons and other persons;

(d) the need to take steps to take account of disabled persons' disabilities, even where that involves treating disabled persons more favourably than other persons;

(e) the need to promote positive attitudes towards disabled persons; and

(f) the need to encourage participation by disabled persons in public life."

Both sides accept that this is a mandatory relevant consideration to be considered, even apart from section 21 duties. Clearly a proper analysis of the section 21 duties on reconsideration may well reveal unjustified discriminatory treatment that requires addressing. The Council's retention of the turning circle requirement in its policy is one that makes it more difficult for a class of wheelchair users to access public hire taxis.

It is agreed that the proper approach to section 49 is set out in the decision of the Divisional Court in the case of R(on the application of Judy Brown) v Secretary of State for Work and Pensions [2008] EWHC 3158, given on 18 December 2008. All of the judgment of Scott Baker LJ at paragraphs [79] to [96] is of interest, but the passages at [90] to [96] are particularly relevant for the guidance of the decision-makers and provide as follows:

"90. Subject to these qualifications, how, in practice, does the public authority fulfil its duty to have "due regard" to the identified goals that are set out in section 49A(1)? An examination of the cases to which we were referred suggests that the following general principles can be tentatively put forward. First, those in the public authority who have to take decisions that do or might affect disabled people must be made aware of their duty to have "due regard" to the identified goals: compare, in a race relations context R(Watkins - Singh) v Governing Body of Aberdare Girls' High School [2008] EWHC 1865 at paragraph 114 per Silber J. Thus, an incomplete or erroneous appreciation of the duties will mean that "due regard" has not been given to them: see, in a race relations case, the remarks of Moses LJ in R (Kaur and Shah) v London Borough of Ealing [2008] EWHC 2062 (Admin) at paragraph 45.

91. Secondly, the "due regard" duty must be fulfilled before and at the time that a particular policy that will or might affect disabled people is being considered by the public authority in question. It involves a conscious approach and state of mind. On this compare, in the context of race relations: R(Elias) v Secretary of State for Defence [2006] 1 WLR 3213 at para 274 per Arden LJ. Attempts to justify a decision as being consistent with the exercise of the duty when it was not, in fact, considered before the decision, are not enough to discharge the duty: compare, in the race relations context, the remarks of Buxton LJ in R(C) v Secretary of State for Justice [2008] EWCA Civ 882 at paragraph 49.

92. Thirdly, the duty must be exercised in substance, with rigour and with an open mind. The duty has to be integrated within the discharge of the public functions of the authority. It is not a question of "ticking boxes". Compare, in a race relations case the remarks of Moses LJ in R(Kaur and Shah) v London Borough of Ealing [2008] EWHC 2062 (Admin) at paragraphs 24-25.

93. However, the fact that the public authority has not mentioned specifically section 49A(1) in carrying out the particular function where it has to have "due regard" to the needs set out in the section is not determinative of whether the duty under the statute has been performed: see the judgment of Dyson LJ in Baker at paragraph 36. But it is good practice for the policy or decision maker to make reference to the provision and any code or other non - statutory guidance in all cases where section 49A(1) is in play. "In that way the [policy or] decision maker is more likely to ensure that the relevant factors are taken into account and the scope for argument as to whether the duty has been performed will be reduced": Baker at paragraph 38.

94. Fourthly, the duty imposed on public authorities that are subject to the section 49A(1) duty is a non - delegable duty. The duty will always remain on the public authority charged with it. In practice another body may actually carry out practical steps to fulfil a policy stated by a public authority that is charged with the section 49A(1) duty. In those circumstances the duty to have "due regard" to the needs identified will only be fulfilled by the relevant public authority if (1) it appoints a third party that is capable of fulfilling the "due regard" duty and is willing to do so; and (2) the public authority maintains a proper supervision over the third party to ensure it carries out its "due regard" duty. Compare the remarks of Dobbs J in R (Eisai Limited) v National Instituted for Health and Clinical Excellence [2007] EWHC 1941 (Admin) at paragraphs 92 and 95.

95. Fifthly, (and obviously), the duty is a continuing one.

96. Sixthly, it is good practice for those exercising public functions in public authorities to keep an adequate record showing that they had actually considered their disability equality duties and pondered relevant questions. Proper record - keeping encourages transparency and will discipline those carrying out the relevant function to undertake their disability equality duties conscientiously. If records are not kept it may make it more difficult, evidentially, for a public authority to persuade a court that it has fulfilled the duty imposed by section 49A(1): see the remarks of Stanley Burnton J in R(Bapio Action Limited) v Secretary of State for the Home Department [2007] EWHC 199 (Admin) at paragraph 69, those of Dobbs J in R(Eisai Ltd) v NICE (supra) at 92 and 94, and those of Moses LJ in Kaur and Shah (supra) at paragraph 25."

The duty is to have regard rather than merely to achieve the improvement of the equality considerations at stake, but it is to have due regard, which must mean proper regard and full weight to the issue must be given.

8. Is Article 28 of the EC Treaty engaged?

The defendants have come a long way towards accepting the claimant's submissions since the lodging of the summary grounds and skeleton argument. In my judgment, the previous indications of the UK case law (namely the first instance he case of R v Metropolitan Borough Council of the Wirral [1983] 3 CMLR 150, and a decision of the Court of Appeal in Quietlynn v Southend-on-Sea District Council [1990] 3 All ER 207) that were formerly relied upon by the defendants in their pleadings and skeleton argument can no longer be considered relevant in the light of the development of the jurisprudence of the European Court of Justice.

Two recent decisions of the European Court of Justice define and curtail the potential exemptions to the principle set out in (case C-120/78) Cassis de Dijon (case C-120/78); Rewe-Zentrale AG [1979] ECR 649, as modified by the exclusions identified in cases C-267 and 268/91, Keck and Mithouard [1993] ECR 1-6097.

First, there is a decision of the European Court of Justice in case C110/05 Commission v Italy, given on 10 February 2009 and reported at 2 CMLR 34, where the Grand Chamber distinguished between mere selling arrangements that fell outside the scope of Article 28 and product requirements that were in it and therefore required justification.

Secondly, in the very recent decision in case C-142/05 Aklagaren v Mickelsson and Roos 4 June 2009, where the ECJ has developed and explained the distinction between general non-discriminatory conditions attached to the selling of goods in a member state on the one hand, and conditions attached as to product requirements and restricting use of imported goods on the other. Paragraphs [26] and [27] of that judgment provide as follows:

"26. Even if the national regulations at issue do not have the aim or effect of treating goods coming from other Member States less favourably, which is for the national court to ascertain, the restriction which they impose on the use of a product in the territory of a Member State may, depending on its scope, have a considerable influence on the behaviour of consumers, which may, in turn, affect the access of that product to the market of that Member State (see to that effect, Commission v Italy, paragraph 56).

27. Consumers, knowing that the use permitted by such regulations is very limited, have only a limited interest in buying that product (see to that effect, Commission v Italy, paragraph 57)."

Ms Patterson accepts that these rules apply to local emanations of the state such as local authorities, if the restrictions resulting from the maintenance of the licensing policy requiring the turning circle requirement to be met have the effect set out in the judgment of the ECJ, namely did they prevent or greatly restrict the use of the product?

There is some difficulty in applying these principles developed in case law that concerned national rules of scope and application to decisions of local authorities applicable in only one region of the state. I accept that Liverpool is one of the great cities of the United Kingdom and the market for public hire vehicles there is a significant one. Further, I am conscious that the policy applied by Liverpool is also applied by London and Manchester, and the consequences of this judgment is that there will be broader implications than merely the local ones.

I consider that the policy adopted by the defendant results in the prevention or greatly restricted use in the city of Liverpool of the Tepee Expert chassis base for the very purpose for which it is imported by the second claimant, namely as a public hire taxi.

I accept Ms Patterson's submission that this is not a product prohibition as the product can be used as a people carrier or private hire vehicle without conflict with the policy, and some vehicles were imported by the second claimant for this purpose. It does appear, however, that there are at present no private hire vehicles authorised by the defendant in Liverpool that consist of an E7-style taxi. However, a loss of access to a market of some 1400 public hire vehicles is a considerable one.

In evidence submitted late in the hearing of this case that the defendants have not yet had a chance to check and respond to, Mr Gow for the second claimant explains how he reached the estimate of approximately 80 new registered taxi vehicles entering the market each year. He does that by reference to a postcode, which is accepted is somewhat broader than the city of Liverpool itself. Based on past experiences of Allied in cities of a similar size, if permitted to do so, Allied would hope to be making sales of some 48 vehicles in the first year of opportunity in Liverpool. That represents some 7.5 per cent of its total UK sales of the E7 taxi. Such a level of sales would equate to an additional £1 million in turnover for the company.

In my judgment, the policy provides a substantial restriction on the use of the vehicle in Liverpool, as the E7 is designed specifically as a public hire taxi, but it cannot be sold for such a purpose in Liverpool because the policy being impugned prevents its use as such.

9. Justification

I do not accept Ms Rose's further submission that as there is harmonising EU legislation in the field, the national or local authority has no right to conduct its own safety and proportionality assessment to justify the interference with the Article 28 right.

In my judgment, the issue of the safety of the E7 as a public hire vehicle is different from its use as a passenger vehicle per se. Some support for such a distinction can be derived from a decision of the Divisional Court in Chauffeur Bikes v Leeds City Council [2005] EWHC (Admin) 2369; [2006] 170 JP 24 at para [17].

The fact that the Peugeot vehicle meets EU requirements for safety specification as a vehicle is thus not conclusive of the question of justification. It will be for the Council on reconsideration of the case to justify the maintenance of the turning circle, or indeed any other requirement that it considers relevant if it continues to believe that, for example sliding doors do represent a safety issue in Liverpool in public hire taxis. However, justification must be for a legitimate end. Here, it would be the safety of the public.

Second, the Council must show that its restrictions are proportionate and no more intrusive than is needed to give effect to the legitimate end. In this context, I accept the claimant's submission that little assistance can be derived from the approach of the House of Lords and Lord Bingham in Countryside Alliance [2008] 1 AC 719 at paragraph [50], where the justification of any restriction on the use of Irish horses was on morality grounds set out in a primary Act of Parliament that had been the subject of intensive and very prolonged debate.

There is recent guidance given by the European Commission, summarising the case law of the ECJ in its document "Free Movement of Goods" prepared in May 2009:

"6.1.2 ... Protection of health and life of humans, animals and plants is the most popular justification under which Member States usually try to justify obstacles to the free movement of goods. While the Court's case law is very extensive in this area, there are some principal rules that have to be observed: the protection of health cannot be invoked if the real purpose of the measure is to protect the domestic market, even though in the absence of harmonisation it is for a Member State to decide on the level of protection; the measures adopted have to be proportionate, i.e. restricted to what is necessary to attain the legitimate aim of protecting public health. Furthermore, measures at issue have to be well-founded - providing relevant evidence, data (technical, scientific, statistical, nutritional) and all other relevant information.

...

6.4 ... An important element in the analysis of the justification provided by a Member State will

therefore be the existence of alternative measures hindering trade less. The Member State has an obligation to opt for the "less restrictive alternative" and failure to do so will constitute a

breach of the proportionality principle."

In my judgment, the test for justification, both under the DDA and Community law, will be very similar, focusing on the legitimate aim established by the evidence and the proportionate means of reaching the relevant result.

I do not consider that the material identified by Ms Patterson as that relied upon by the Committee to date is sufficient for it to discharge its duty of justification. In particular-

i. It is unclear what expertise Mr Gore, the force vehicle examiner, had to speak of the safety implications of turning circles and sliding doors. Examining a vehicle for road worthiness or compliance with the regulations is not the same as a comprehensive consideration of the merits or demerits of a particular design on safety grounds.

ii. There is a distinction between convenience and lack of familiarity with a sliding door and real concerns of safety. The new is not to be deprecated simply because it is a feature that may be unfamiliar to some. I have great difficulty in seeing how descent from a commercial vehicle designed to carry people which has a sliding door can be said to represent a safety issue given the scale of the use of such vehicles in London and elsewhere as private hire vehicles precisely for that purpose.

iii. The fact that the E7 is used as a public hire taxi extensively in the UK without reported incident is a compelling source of relevant evidence that would have to be addressed. It is particularly notable that no concerns have been reported in Liverpool itself resulting from the dropping off of passengers by E7 vehicles licensed in neighbouring authorities. Of course the turning circle is useful for the avoidance of three point turns in narrow streets where someone seeks to specifically hail a passing taxi. However, where a particular assessment has been made as to the safety consideration of this issue, as it has in the Edinburgh study, the Liverpool Council would have to consider whether it has a cogent basis for disagreeing with such evidence and why.

iv. Local knowledge is a well recognised virtue of local democracy, where decision-makers reach decisions on matters of broad policy: generally a political decision. It is not to be equated with expertise in a specialist area of assessment. The fact that other Councils have different policies as to which vehicles types are authorised does not by itself suggest that Liverpool is wrong in maintaining its policy. If, however, the issue is safety, then the practice and experience of other authorities over a reasonable period of time cannot be ignored. It is impermissible to speculate if the answer to the relevant inquiry can be ascertained by demonstrated experience.

v. What should weigh in the balance on any discussion of justification on safety grounds is the clear safety benefits for secure travel for all wheelchair users, irrespective of the dimensions of their chairs, that can be apparently accommodated in the E7. It is common ground that travelling unsecured sideways in a cab is unacceptable. The introduction of the E7 alongside but not in replacement of the TX is likely to make a substantial contribution to eliminating such practices.

Conclusions

Beyond these considerations it is of course for the defendant itself to re-determine this application on the merits in accordance with the law set out in the judgment. I conclude that no other claim for relief is made out, save for quashing with a view to reconsideration. For the reasons I have given, this application for judicial review succeeds.

MR FACENNA: My Lord, taking notice of the time, can I hand up something very short which is a draft order, and a very short draft submission on one aspect of that order. The first page is the draft order. Immediately following that is a very short submission going to the second paragraph of that draft order which relates to a request by the claimants that this is made part of your Lordship's order: that the chair of the Licensing Committee, Mr Kelly, should play no part in the reconsideration exercise.

MR JUSTICE BLAKE: He is the chair of the Committee?

MR FACENNA: He is the chair of the Committee.

MR JUSTICE BLAKE: I am sure that local democracy has some vibrant views and he will have to reconsider the matter in light of this decision.

MR FACENNA: My Lord, can I invite you to look very briefly at the submission which immediately follows the order because there is authority on this point. The reasons why we ask are set out there, and we accept obviously the appropriate relief is a re-determination. In his witness statement in these proceedings Mr Kelly expressed very strong and forceful views about the nature of the claim, and did seem to take some personal offence at the way in which the evidence was presented. You will see there that he describes himself in his witness statement as being staggered --

MR JUSTICE BLAKE: I think I have the gist of this. Do you want me to flick my way through this? I will try and do this quickly.

MR FACENNA: That might be sensible, my Lord. I have summarised the two authorities in the submissions so you may not need to go to them. (Pause)

MR JUSTICE BLAKE: Yes, well, apart from that, I am not sure I am going to have time to read the authority before 1 o'clock.

MR FACENNA: It is a very simple point, which is there is authority that the Administrative Court will in appropriate circumstances --

MR JUSTICE BLAKE: I think I see the point. Since this is a case in which I am sure that Liverpool will reconsider with a fresh mind in the light of the very different picture in this judgment, and that the more one puts the past aside and gets on with the future the better, I am not proposing to make the order that you seek in terms of Mr Kelly. It will be for the Liverpool Council to decide how it best goes about its task, but I am not prepared to exclude him from the considerations. I will not need to hear you on that.

MR FACENNA: That is understood. Thank you, my Lord. The second point is of course the claimants apply for their costs of this claim.

MR HERCOCK: I cannot resist that.

MR JUSTICE BLAKE: No, then you will get them.

MR HERCOCK: Could I raise one very brief point, if possible, and it will be brief? My Lord's judgment raises matters of importance to the City Council, and they would wish to have time to reflect on them, both in terms of the issues of disability discrimination and also the Article 28 point. It is with that in mind and the fact that the Council wishes properly to reflect, and I anticipate that that will mean the Licensing Committee being convened to consider my Lord's judgment, whether in terms of any application for permission to appeal my Lord would be prepared to extend the time period for any such application to, say, two weeks from receipt of the approved judgment.

MR JUSTICE BLAKE: Yes, there is not going to be anyone around to approve it for the next 28 days, I can tell you that.

MR FACENNA: My Lord, just on the point, the short-hand typist has indicated that the transcript will be available either at the end of today or on Monday --

MR JUSTICE BLAKE: I will not be, but I am delighted to hear that.

MR FACENNA: You are not around early next week?

MR JUSTICE BLAKE: No, I will not be in an E7 Peugeot vehicle but I might he be headed to where the vehicle came from.

MR FACENNA: Leaving the transcript aside -- we obviously all want to see it as quickly as possible -- but we understand where we are in terms of dates, in terms of the applications being made, they do not need the approved judgment to consider whether they want permission to appeal. They have your Lordship's judgment this morning, and the sooner that we have certainty for both claimants the better.

MR JUSTICE BLAKE: There is a problem about timing since we are about to hit August, so do I bite the bullet now and address your application for permission to appeal?

MR HERCOCK: I am not in a position to make the application at this stage, my Lord. My instructions are that the Council would obviously like time to reflect on the judgment given that the matter has been dealt with effectively extempore, and then to make the application in writing, if that could be done, say, within a particular timescale.

MR JUSTICE BLAKE: I think in the circumstances I will consider any application for permission to appeal in writing if it is before me by 7 September.

MR HERCOCK: I am grateful. Thank you.

MR JUSTICE BLAKE: I recognise of course that there are some broader issues of policy here, but there is equally quite a solid core to the reasons I have reached for why the decision should be set aside.

MR FACENNA: My Lord, of course, if such an application is made, we would want a short opportunity, maybe only two or three days, in order to --

MR JUSTICE BLAKE: You will have to sort out between yourselves sequencing. If you are both going to be around in August and the early part of September, so much before then, but I will probably approve the transcript and consider the permission to appeal at the same time.

MR FACENNA: Which will be, sorry, at the end of August?

MR JUSTICE BLAKE: No, from the week beginning 7 September when I know I am back on vacation duty in the Administrative Court.

MR FACENNA: My Lord, one final comment, which is that both my clients have asked me to express their thanks to your Lordship for the thorough and speedy way with which you dealt with this, and Mrs Lunt and Mrs Price in particular are grateful to you and your clerk for the arrangements made in terms of getting an accessible court room.

MR JUSTICE BLAKE: Thank you for that. I am sorry things did not get off to a brilliant start given the subject matter of the claim when we started to hear this case in court 2 to which wheelchair users had difficulty in securing access. But there we are. Thank you to all counsel, and my thanks to both your leaders and you, Ms Genn.

 

 

 

                                                                                                         ******************************

Case No. CO/4743/2009

Neutral Citation Number: [2010] EWHC 3392 (Admin)

IN THE HIGH COURT OF JUSTICE

QUEEN'S BENCH DIVISION

THE ADMINISTRATIVE COURT

Royal Courts of Justice

Strand

London WC2A 2LL

Date: Monday, 29th November 2010

B e f o r e:

MR JUSTICE BURNETT

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

Between:

THE QUEEN ON THE APPLICATION OF MAKDA

Claimant

v

THE PARKING ADJUDICTOR

Defendant

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

Computer‑Aided Transcript of the Stenograph Notes of

WordWave International Limited

A Merrill Communications Company

165 Fleet Street London EC4A 2DY

Tel No: 020 7404 1400 Fax No: 020 7404 1424

(Official Shorthand Writers to the Court)

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

Mr C Morrison Appeared On Behalf Of The Claimant

Mr I Rogers (Instructed By Patas) Appeared On Behalf Of The Defendant

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

J U D G M E N T

1. MR JUSTICE BURNETT: This is an application for judicial review of two decisions of parking adjudicators, each upheld on review within the parking adjudication system. The claimant, Mr Makda, is a licenced minicab driver who operates through an office in Frith Street, London W1. Licenced minicab drivers, unlike those licenced to drive Hackney carriages, may not tout for work but must pick up only pre‑booked fairs.

2. At about 9.17 in the evening of 25 June 2008 Mr Makda drove to Dean Street, London W1, in response to a booking that had been made at 9.03 by telephone to the office. The customer who had booked the journey was called Laura. She wished to be taken to Streatham Place SW2. Mr Makda pulled up close to the junction with Dean Street, where he had been told that the passenger would be waiting. He did not leave his car. She, however, did not show up. Having established that she was not there, Mr Makda very shortly thereafter drove off.

3. A CCTV camera operator watched the car in real time for a total of 1 minute 30 seconds. Mr Makda was stopped on double yellow lines. The operator issued a parking charge notice for £120 subject to a reduction if paid within 21 days.

4. An almost identical event occurred on 3 July 2008 at about 9.25. On that occasion the CCTV camera operator watched Mr Makda for about 1 minute 20 seconds. Again, Mr Makda was responding to a telephone booking made to his control office. That booking had been made about 3 minutes before hand and asked for a cab immediately in Dean Street. The destination was Kingsland High Road, E8. The passenger on this occasion was noted in the office as Noella Bible. Again, she did not show up and a parking charge notice was issued by the camera operator.

5. Parking restrictions in the City of Westminster are enforced by Civil Enforcement Powers, deriving from the Traffic Management Act 2004. Parking on a double yellow line used to be a criminal offence in Westminster, but this has not been the case for many years. The civil contravention is created by Article 5(1) of the City of Westminster Traffic Management Order 2002. It provides:

"No person shall cause or permit any vehicle to wait during the prescribed hours in any restricted street except subject to the provisions of the next paragraph for so long as may be necessary for the purposes of delivering or collected goods or loading or unloading a vehicle at premises adjacent to the street."

The exemptions relating to loading are then further refined within Article 5.

6. Article 12 provides the first of a number of further exemptions from parking restrictions. As material, it reads:

"Nothing in Article 5 of this order shall render it unlawful to cause or permit a vehicle to wait in any restricted street for so long as may be necessary for the purpose of enabling any person to board or alight from the vehicle or to load there on or unload there from his personal luggage."

7. The Civil Enforcement of Parking Contraventions (England) Representations and Appeal Regulations 2007 allow someone served with a penalty charge notice, or the owner of a vehicle concerned, to make representations to the local authority why he should not be liable to pay the charge. The grounds of such representations are set out in regulation 4(4). It is sufficient to record that one of those grounds is "that the alleged contravention did not occur."

8. A local authority is obliged to consider any representations made and respond to them. If the representations are not accepted, the reasons must be set out in a "Notice of Rejection" which is provided for by Regulation 6 of the 2007 Regulations.

9. Following the rejection of representations, the person concerned has a right of appeal under Regulation 7 to the Parking Adjudicator. The grounds of appeal are the same as those upon which representations could be made to the Local Authority. An adverse decision from the Parking Adjudicator may be reviewed by another parking adjudicator. The nature and extent of such a review jurisdiction is set out in paragraph 12 of schedule 1 to the 2007 Regulations.

10. The scope of that review power has not, it would seem, been the subject of detailed consideration, either by parking adjudicators themselves or in this court. As we shall see, Mr Makda was unsuccessful in his representations, his appeal and also on review.

11. The primary argument advanced by Mr Makda in these proceedings through his counsel, Mr Morrison, is that the exemption set out in Article 12 applied in the circumstances as described. In consequence, Mr Morrison submits that the adjudicators, both when considering the appeal and on review, were wrong to refuse to set aside the notice.

12. I should note that there was a subsidiary argument founded upon guidance issued by the Council, which suggests that camera operators cannot issue parking charge notices unless they observe a vehicle waiting for more than 2 minutes. That argument is not pressed in this application, not least because the guidance to which reference is made post‑dates the alleged contraventions with which I am concerned.

13. The sequence of events in respect of the first notice was as follows: the penalty charge notice itself was dated 2 July 2008. It was served by post. It stated that a camera operator was observing the vehicle in real time at 21.17 parked on double yellow lines in Dean Street. A rather grainy still appears on the notice. Mr Makda made representations to Westminster City Council, the essence of which were as follows:

"I am a minicab driver by trade. On the day in question I had a fare from Dean Street to Streatham Place SW2. I enclose the printout for the job, which was booked for 21.15 hours."

Westminster rejected the representations by letter dated 15 July 2008. The substance of that letter was as follows:

"I have considered all of the information you have provided but I am unable to cancel the PCN. This letter is therefore a formal notice of rejection to your representations. The PCN was issued because the vehicle was seen parked in a street when parking restrictions were in force. Yellow lines at the edge of the road mean that there are parking restrictions which apply to the entire road. The vehicle was observed by a CCTV operator, but no picking up/setting down activity was observed. The picking up/setting down exemption does not permit the vehicle to wait for passengers at any time. Whilst appreciating that you drive a minicab, I must, however, advise that there is no exemption for you to wait for passengers. The exemption means that passengers must be ready to board the vehicle upon its arrival. If passengers are not ready, the vehicle must move on to a legal parking space. The evidence you supplied shows a 2‑minute wait from the appearance time. This is not permitted. The PCN was therefore correctly issued."

14. The author of the letter indicates that his understanding of the exemption is that it allows for no waiting at all for a passenger to show up. The clear impression given by this letter is that no tolerance is allowed for a passenger who may not know the identity of the driver or a driver who may not know the identity of a passenger to establish contact.

15. Mr Makda's representations to Westminster in respect of the second penalty charge notice which is dated 11 July 2008 were, for practical purposes, in the same terms. So too was the response from Westminster City Council, except that there was of course no reference to the timing of the first incident. I should say that the print outs from both jobs which were produced in due course by Mr Makda to the adjudicator identify the passengers in the way that I have described.

16. Mr Makda appealed to the parking adjudicator in respect of both penalty charge notices. As regards the first, he wrote this to the adjudicator:

"I work as a minicab driver. On the day in question I had a fare booked for 21.15 and arrived at the appointed time to pick up my passenger. The normal practice is for me to arrive at the designated place at the appointed time and the pre‑booked passenger would come up to my window to confirm their name and destination. I cannot approach people to the street, as this would constitute touting. I agree with the council's view in their notice of rejection that the passenger should have been ready when I arrived. Unfortunately she was not there at the appointed time. There were some people at the car window, but none of them was the passenger that had booked the journey. As is sometimes the case, some passenger would book a fare and then decide not to travel or find and take a taxi without even calling my office to cancel. I absolutely refute the council's assertion that I was waiting for the passenger. I arrived at the booked time to pick up the passenger and it just happened that she was not there when I arrived."

The account that Mr Makda gave in respect of the second occasion on which he had been issued a penalty charge notice was similar, save that he gave no indication that people were at the window of the vehicle.

17. Both appeals were considered on paper by the same adjudicator, Edward Houghton. His reasons for rejecting the first appeal were these:

"the appellant's vehicle was waiting in a restricted street. This is unlawful unless some legal exemption applies, although there is an exemption allowing vehicles to wait whilst passengers board or alight from the vehicle. This does not extend to waiting for the passenger to arrive, inconvenient though this may be for chauffeurs and private hire drivers. The vehicle was therefore in contravention and it cannot be said that the PCN was issued other than lawfully."

As far as the second is concerned, he said this:

"It is not in dispute that as the DVD evidence shows, the vehicle was waiting in a restricted street indicated by double yellow lines. The appellant is a minicab driver and was waiting for a pre‑booked passenger who was not on time. However, although there was an exemption allowing vehicles to wait whilst passengers board or alight from the vehicle, this does not extent to waiting for passengers to arrive, inconvenient though this may be for chauffeurs and private hire drivers. The vehicle was therefore in contravention and it cannot be said that the PCN was issued other than lawfully."

Mr Houghton went on to indicate that the circumstances were such that the council might consider exercising discretion to cancel the penalty. That suggestion fell on deaf ears.

18. As I have already indicated, both decisions were reviewed. The review of the first noted that the vehicle was visible in the CCTV footage for something over a minute and 20 seconds with no sign of anyone getting into the car. The second review was dealt with rather differently. Unlike the adjudicator considering the first review, who engaged with the facts and circumstances of the alleged contravention, the second reviewing adjudicator considered that a review was not appropriate because in essence Mr Makda was simply seeking to challenge the factual finding.

19. Article 12 of the 2002 order allows a vehicle to wait:

"for so long as may be necessary for enabling any person to board or alight from the vehicle and to load thereon or unload there from his personal luggage."

This provision admits of no difficulty in interpretation in almost all circumstances in which private drivers, Hackney carriage drivers or minicab drivers stop to let someone out of the car. The governing factor is plainly how long it takes to get out of the car, to unload the various things that the passenger has with him and then, in the case of a Hackney carriage or minicab, to pay. Similarly, in most cases of picking up, the driver knows his intended passenger or in the case of a Hackney carriage, is flagged down to the side of the road. In those circumstances the reverse process occurs. There is unlikely to be any difficulty in considering the facts to decide whether the vehicle concerned was stopped for longer than was necessary for those activities to be completed.

20. Even in cases where the driver and passenger are unknown to each other but the passenger is at the pick up site, ready and waiting, contact is likely to be made very quickly indeed. The time taken to make such contact in those circumstances, would, in my judgment, be necessary for the purpose of enabling that person to board the vehicle. But what if a driver pulls up expecting to find a passenger waiting for him but the passenger fails to show up or, as is not uncommon, has made other arrangements?

21. In the skeleton argument lodged on behalf of Mr Makda by his solicitors, it was submitted that any waiting for a pre‑booked passenger is exempted by Article 12. It is fair to say that Mr Morrison has not supported that submission in oral argument. It is not a submission that I can accept. It over looks two important features found within Article 12, one of which is explicit and the other which is clearly implicit from its context.

22. The explicit feature within Article 12 is the concept of necessity. So, for example if a driver were early for a rendezvous it could hardly be said to be necessary to wait in a restricted area until the pick up time. Neither would it in general terms be necessary for a driver to wait for a passenger who was late. A fresh rendezvous could, in almost all modern circumstances, be arranged. If that were not possible, then, using language which is perhaps not entirely apt nowadays, the driver would have to go round the block.

23. The implicit feature is in my judgment that the exemption in Article 12 is concerned with a time which is proximate to the getting into or the getting out of the vehicle.

24. For those reasons I do not accept the bold submission found in the skeleton argument. I deal with it despite Mr Morrison's not supporting it, simply to make the position clear in the event that similar arguments are advanced in other cases.

25. Mr Morrison has advanced an alternative construction. It is essentially this: that Article 12 is concerned with allowing a vehicle to wait to facilitate the immediate pick up or drop off of passengers. That, as it seems to me, comes closer to identifying the true meaning of Article 12. It is unnecessary to rewrite the language of Article 12, which is not lacking in clarity. In the context of a driver picking up any passenger at a pre‑determined time and place, it is in my judgment necessary for the purpose of enabling that person to board the vehicle for the driver and passenger to make contact with each other; alternatively for the driver to conclude that the passenger is not there.

26. Whether the time spent on that exercise in any given case was necessary is a question of fact. That will depend upon the myriad circumstances which can apply on the ground at the time. The fact that the passenger fails to materialise does not, in my judgment, mean that the exemption can have no application. The time spent by the driver seeking out his passenger by looking for him from the vehicle or waiting for his passenger to identify the vehicle is capable of being time necessary for the purposes of enabling the person to board his vehicle.

27. The reasons given by the adjudicator in respect of these two notices and supported on review in the instance in which the facts were considered drew a distinction between waiting whilst passengers boarded and waiting for passengers to arrive. Mr Makda "absolutely refuted" that he was waiting for his passenger to arrive on either occasion in a general sense. Although he did not express himself with the clarity with which Mr Morrison has been able to develop arguments, the point that Mr Makda was seeking to make was that he pulled up for as long as was necessary to make contact with his passenger. Having failed to do so, within fairly short order he drove away. I have already noted that in the review decision in which the facts were considered, the absence of a passenger seen on the CCTV was a factor that was given considerable weight.

28. In the course of argument this morning I have had cause to observe that adjudicators have an extremely difficult task. They perform what seems to me to be an important yet very difficult judicial function. It is important because thousands of appeals are adjudicated upon each year in circumstances where many people who appeal parking tickets will have no other cause to become involved with the judicial system. Mr Rogers, who appears for the parking adjudicator this morning, indicated that overall about 80,000 appeals are made each year. The task is difficult because a very large number of those appeals are dealt with on paper. They are dealt with on short submissions made by drivers or vehicle owners. Those submissions are inevitably not informed by reference to the underlying statutory provisions or legal concepts in play. Adjudicators are therefore in one sense expected to be all seeing and all knowing.

29. In the circumstances that are revealed in the papers before me and which I have sought to summarise, the subtlety of the argument being advanced by Mr Makda does not appear to have been fully appreciated by the adjudicators concerned. That is not altogether surprising and should not be taken as any real criticism.

30. However, taking the reasoning in the round, it is clear that Mr Makda's evidence was not explicitly rejected. The impact of his evidence on the true interpretation of Article 12 was similarly not explored in the decisions to which I have referred. It does not appear that the underlying interpretation of Article 12 which was being applied by the adjudicators accorded with the meaning I have sought to give it in the course of this judgment. That being the case, in the course of both decision making processes there was an error of law.

31. The question was not asked whether the time during which Mr Makda's vehicle was seen to be stationary in Dean Street was necessary for the purposes of enabling his passenger to board the vehicle, albeit that on both occasions the passenger failed to show. Mr Rogers helpfully suggested in the course of argument that were I to conclude that there was an error of law in the course of the decision making process, the proper course of action would be to quash both decisions of the adjudicators on review, quash both of the underlying decisions of Mr Houghton in respect of the appeals brought by Mr Makda and issue a mandatory order that in the circumstances both appeals should be allowed on the matters being remitted to the adjudicator. In the circumstances, that is the order I shall make.

32. Mr Morrison, Mr Rogers, have I covered everything in the course of that judgment that needs to be covered?

33. MR MORRISON: Yes, my Lord.

34. MR ROGERS: In the appropriate relief it may be, since Westminster are not here and have not intended to participate at all in this judicial review, it may be appropriate to order further declaratory relief in terms of liability to pay the penalty charges. Would your Lordship be minded to do that?

35. MR JUSTICE BURNETT: If there is a mandatory order that Mr Houghton's decisions on appeal are quashed, that the matters are then remitted to him with an order that he allow the appeals, will that not sort it?

36. MR ROGERS: Yes, what would normally then happen is my Lord might be aware that if the adjudicator allows an appeal he normally has to consider what direction to say make, and standard direction when one allows an appeal is the penalty charge be cancelled.

37. MR JUSTICE BURNETT: You are quite right. The subtleties of the directions had slipped my mind. Could I invite you and Mr Morrison to draft an order and to email it to my Clerk, or the associate later today so that we can have a look at it and ensure we have covered all bases.

38. MR ROGERS: My Lord, yes.

39. MR JUSTICE BURNETT: The critical thing, Mr Rogers, is that as far as Mr Makda is concerned, today should be his last engagement in the process. What is to follow may involve Mr Houghton in a little bit of paperwork, but nothing more than that.

40. MR ROGERS: My Lord yes, I understand that.

41. MR JUSTICE BURNETT: Yes, all right. Thank you very much.

42. MR MORRISON: My Lord, I am instructed to apply for a limited costs order. I am very care aware and I am sure you are too that ordinarily course costs would not be awarded, however I am instructed that until we received the defendant's skeleton argument we understood that they opposed the application for judicial review based on a letter explaining their grounds for the decision, page 165 to 168 of the bundle.

43. MR JUSTICE BURNETT: These are the summary grounds.

44. MR MORRISON: Yes and they renewed that opposition in a further short letter at page 173. I would not suggest that we should get any costs in respect of this hearing and the preparation for it, but my instructing solicitors are keen to secure some form of costs order for the preparation of the skeleton argument, since they understood at that point that the application was opposed. It is a limited order we seek. I appreciate that this is a ‑‑

45. MR JUSTICE BURNETT: What are you asking for?

46. MR MORRISON: Unfortunately a cost schedule has not been prepared yet, so costs to be summarily assessed at a later date, the proportion of costs between the preparation of the skeleton argument up to the defendant's skeleton argument and the costs incurred after that, in a form of a recovery order.

47. MR JUSTICE BURNETT: All right.

48. MR MORRISON: Thank you.

49. MR JUSTICE BURNETT: Mr Rogers, has the position softened a little?

50. MR ROGERS: My Lord, I don't think it has. The page 163 ‑‑ it looks like the acknowledgement of the service may have ‑‑ it is said that the adjudicator, with the tribunal finding submission at 163, did use the words, unfortunately, "grounds for contesting", but when one reads the summary grounds, if one reads the summary grounds I don't believe there is any softening of the position at all. There is nothing in there that suggests that this is matter in which this decision was contested and nothing which would suggest that the Tribunal was departing from the normal position of the Tribunal being neutral. There is nothing in there contesting the substance of the points, indeed there is a letter written recently, there was recent correspondence suggesting that the claimant thought he was going to be applying for a costs order and the tribunal drew the claimant's solicitor's attention to the case of Davies v Birmingham Deputy Coroner, copies of which I have.

51. MR JUSTICE BURNETT: I am very familiar with it.

52. MR ROGERS: I appreciate your Lordship is very familiar with that. There is no reason to say this case falls outside the Davies guidelines. This is a case where the Tribunal has effectively played a neutral role throughout regardless of the slight differences in wording there.

53. MR JUSTICE BURNETT: I am just looking for the claim form. It is also a fair observation, is it not, that the original claim form did not quite raise the point with the clarity as has later emerged.

54. MR ROGERS: My Lord, yes.

55. MR JUSTICE BURNETT: It is very difficult to make a generalisation, but it looked as though the the matter was being challenged on factual grounds fairly substantially.

56. MR ROGERS: Yes, my Lord, and I did not draw up the summary grounds, but I notice that they stated effectively the claim raises no new point, it is essentially a challenge which the adjudicators and the reviewing adjudicator were ones they were entitled to come to on the evidence before them.

57. MR JUSTICE BURNETT: I am trying to remind myself whether the grounds mentioned Article 12 at all in terms.

58. MR ROGERS: It is certainly a case where the extent of the argument was really clear from the skeleton argument, which came later.

59. MR JUSTICE BURNETT: Yes, that is right.

60. MR MORRISON: They did not, my Lord, I am afraid the particular Article we relied upon was not available at the application for permission.

61. MR JUSTICE BURNETT: All right. There is an application made on behalf of Mr Makda by Mr Morrison for costs. This is a case which has, to put it mildly, evolved since it was first issued. The original claim form made no mention of the Article 12 point, which is what has occupied time this morning. The original claim seemed to be founded upon a suggestion that the adjudicator had come to a factual conclusion which was not truly open to him. The acknowledgement of service suggested, in fairly measured terms, that the application would be resisted on the basis that the findings and conclusions were open to the adjudicator. Much has happened since. Permission was originally refused on the papers, but allowed at the renewed oral application before Judge Thornton. He granted permission on the basis of what might loosely be called the guidance point, which has in fact not been pursued.

62. The real focus of this challenge became apparent when an extremely detailed skeleton argument was lodged and served by the claimant's solicitors, dated 19 April 2010. The arguments came into focus at that stage. The adjudicator, in compliance with the order made by Judge Thornton, responded to that skeleton argument. Mr Rogers settled that skeleton argument on 21 May 2010. The skeleton made it plain that the adjudicator was not taking up an adversarial position in these proceedings. In summary, the adjudicator was taking part to assist the court.

63. The nature of the arguments today have happily not engaged very detailed technical aspects of law relating to parking. Occasionally that does happen, and in those circumstances the attendance of the adjudicator can be vital to ensure that the court does not fall into error.

64. The principles in play in respect of the costs application of this sort are well known. They are conveniently set out in the decision of the Court of Appeal in Davies (No.2). that of course was a case which concerned a coroner, but the principles are no different. If a judicial respondent in judicial review proceedings attends to assist the court and does not take up an adversarial position then only exceptionally would be it right for the court to award costs against the judicial officer if the judicial review is successful.

65. In my judgment the parking adjudicator has remained on the right side of the line as far as Davies (No. 2) is concerned throughout these proceedings. Despite Mr Morrison's attractive submission, it is not a case in which it would be appropriate to order the adjudicator to pay the costs or any part of the claimant's costs.

Barrie's Comments:

 

The general rule of law is now confirmed that taxi drivers, minicab drivers and any other drivers are allowed to wait for a long as necessary on single or double yellow lines for the purpose of picking up a passenger and/or their luggage. In the case of black cabs which can be hailed by a passenger in the street it is easy to see what time is taken and in the normal course of events that pickup time is clearly necessary.

The question arises (and this was dealt with by the court): what is the necessary time for a a taxi driver or minicab driver to pickup a passenger when they receive a pre-booked cab fare. I have won many cases at the parking adjudicator arguing that there has to be a time period to pick up a passenger starts when the vehicle arrives, the driver looks for his passenger and the passenger comes from their premises, finds the cab and enters the vehicle. My view is that that is all part of the process of waiting for the purpose of picking up the passenger. I am pleased to say that the court confirmed my view.

 

Background

Nearly all councils have taken the rigorous view ( in my view totally incorrect and illogical) that when a taxi driver or minicab driver receives a pre-booked fare the driver cannot wait at all and that the passenger has to be at the kerb ready to get into the vehicle. Some parking adjudicators have agreed with the councils’ view, but many parking adjudicators have not agreed. Indeed one parking adjudicator said that it was preposterous to suggest that a driver arriving to pick up a passenger should act like a Formula One driver performing a pitstop with the passenger diving into the vehicle and the vehicle taking off.

The High Court has now clarified the law on this issue and has stated that councils are wrong to adopt the position they have taken so far.

The learning judge stated that when a driver arrives at the destination, the time taken looking for the passenger or waiting for the passenger to identify the vehicle are all a necessary part of the process of picking up the passenger - and accordingly any parking tickets issued in those circumstances must be cancelled.

The judge also decided that if a driver arrives at the destination to pick up the passenger but the passenger then cancels the journey this is still nevertheless part of the process of picking up the passenger and accordingly any parking tickets issued in such circumstances must be cancelled..

Barrie Segal’s Final Comment: This is a very important clarification of the law which demonstrates that councils have been unfairly penalising licensed taxi and minicabs.

 

 

                                                                                                      *********************************

the comparative safety benefits when considering the matter more

generally.

3. Insofar as in its response to the DDA point and the Community law

claims the Council sought to base a justification of its decision on safety

considerations, the material upon which it relied was inadequate, and it

failed to obtain relevant evidence from a competent source to advise it on

the question.

33. Ms Patterson QC for the defendants responds by submitting, amongst other

things:

1. The section 21 challenge is unsuitable for determination by judicial

review, and a damages claim by the first claimant in the County Court is

the appropriate venue for the first of the four challenges made.

2. Although the section 49 duty is a public law duty that can be enforced

by judicial review, the Council was aware of its duty and came to a

decision on the merits that it was entitled to reach.

3. Even if it misunderstood the degree of difficulty Mrs Lunt faced in

gaining access to a London-style taxi, it was entitled to conclude that all its

taxi fleet was wheelchair accessible in general terms, and accordingly there

was no duty to modify in accordance with section 21E of the DDA.

4. The claim fell outside the reach of Article 28 as it was not a sufficiently

substantial interference with use.

5. In any event the Council was entitled to refuse the licence on safety

grounds, even if other local authorities took a different view. In particular,

the Council was entitled to use its local knowledge of what it would

consider was appropriate for Liverpool to make the decision it came to.

4. Suitability for Judicial Review

34. I accept the claimant's submissions that claims against public authorities under

Part 3 of the DDA do not have to proceed by way of private law action for torts alone.

There are a number of reasons for that conclusion. First, and most relevantly, that is

because DDA Schedule 3, paragraph 5 says so. It provides as follows:

"(1) Except as provided by section 25 no civil or criminal proceedings may

be brought against any

person in respect of an act merely because the act is unlawful under Part

III.

(2) Sub-paragraph (1) does not prevent the making of an application for

judicial review."

35. Second, the law on the comparable duty in race relations claims demonstrate that a

challenge can be made by way of judicial review even where there is a factual dispute as to

what the defendant's practice amounts to: see Roma Rights [2004] UKHL 55; [2005] 2 AC

1 at paragraphs [96] to [97]; see also the decision in R(E) v Governing Body of the JFS

[2008] EWHC 1535/1536 (Admin), a decision of Munby J reversed by the Court of Appeal

on other grounds. The conclusion of suitability for judicial review was not challenged or

disturbed in the Court of Appeal.

36. Third, I do not accept that the factual disputes that exist between the parties as to what

was said to Mr Edwards in consultation prevents this challenge in judicial review

proceedings. I do not need to resolve all the differences in the witness statements,

although I find the witness statements of Mrs Lunt, Mrs Price and Mr Bruce

compelling, whereas that of Mr Edwards is far less clear and precise, and his reports

have been shown to be inaccurate in a number of ways on one or two other topics.

37.However, in my judgment, at least the following conclusions results from the

examination of the materials in the case:

(i) There was sufficient documentary evidence before the Committee that some

wheelchair users could not access the London taxi for space reasons, and that was not a

question of either driver error or mere convenience or preference of wheelchair users.

(ii) Since it is now an agreed fact that Mrs Lunt cannot access a London taxi in her

wheelchair, save with the difficulty and in the unsafe sideways manner that has been

demonstrated, and that there has been no material change of circumstances since October

2007 and today, then at the least Mr Edwards must have seriously misunderstood what

was being said to him. If he did not understand what was being said to him, in my

judgment he was required to explore the basis of the physical difficulties with

manoeuvring the taxi to a safe position that was being described to him.

38. Judicial review enables the court to intervene where there has either been a

procedural failure to explore the relevant question fairly and effectively or at all, or

having explored it, bases a decision on a critical factual question that proves by the time

the judicial review proceedings are brought to have been wrong: see in that context the

decision in the case of E v the Secretary of State [2004] EWCA Civ 49; [2004] QB 1044,

which provides, so far as material:

"61. As the passage cited by Lord Slynn shows, the editors of the

current edition of De Smith (unlike Wade and Forsyth) are somewhat

tentative as to whether this is a separate ground of review:

"The taking into account of a mistaken fact can just as easily be

absorbed into a traditional legal ground of review by referring to

the taking into account of an irrelevant consideration or the

failure to provide reasons that are adequate or intelligible or the

failure to base the decision upon any evidence." (para 5/-094).

62. We are doubtful, however, whether those traditional grounds

SMITH BERNAL WORDWAVE

provide an adequate explanation of the cases. We take them in turn.

(i) Failure to take account of a material consideration is only a ground

for setting aside a decision, if the statute expressly or impliedly requires it

to be taken into account (Re Findlay [1985] AC 318, 333-4, per Lord

Scarman). That may be an accurate way of characterising some mistakes;

for example, a mistake about the development plan allocation, where there

is a specific statutory requirement to take the development plan into

account (as in Hollis). But it is difficult to give such status to other

mistakes which cause unfairness; for example whether a building can be

seen (Jagendorff), or whether the authority has carried out a particular form

of study (Simplex).

(ii) Reasons are no less "adequate and intelligible", because they reveal

that the decision-maker fell into error; indeed that is one of the purposes of

requiring reasons.

(iii) Finally, it may impossible, or at least artificial, to say that there

was a failure to base the decision on "any evidence", or even that it had "no

justifiable basis" (in the words of Lord Nolan: see above). In most of these

cases there is some evidential basis for the decision, even if part of the

reasoning is flawed by mistake or misunderstanding.

63. In our view, the CICB case points the way to a separate ground of

review, based on the principle of fairness. It is true that Lord Slynn

distinguished between "ignorance of fact" and "unfairness" as grounds of

review. However, we doubt if there is a real distinction. The decision

turned, not on issues of fault or lack of fault on either side; it was sufficient

that "objectively" there was unfairness. On analysis, the "unfairness" arose

from the combination of five factors:

(i) An erroneous impression created by a mistake as to, or ignorance

of, a relevant fact (the availability of reliable evidence to support her case);

(ii) The fact was "established", in the sense that, if attention had been

drawn to the point, the correct position could have been shown by objective

and uncontentious evidence;

(iii) The claimant could not fairly be held responsible for the error;

(iv) Although there was no duty on the Board itself, or the police, to do

the claimant's work of proving her case, all the participants had a shared

interest in co-operating to achieve the correct result;

(v) The mistaken impression played a material part in the reasoning.

64. If that is the correct analysis, then it provides a convincing

explanation of the cases where decisions have been set aside on grounds of

mistake of fact. Although planning inquiries are also adversarial, the

planning authority has a public interest, shared with the Secretary of State

through his inspector, in ensuring that development control is carried out

on the correct factual basis. Similarly, in Tameside, the Council and the

Secretary of State, notwithstanding their policy differences, had a shared

interest in decisions being made on correct information as to practicalities.

The same thinking can be applied to asylum cases. Although the Secretary

of State has no general duty to assist the appellant by providing information

about conditions in other countries (see Abdi and Gawe v Secretary of

State [1996] 1 WLR 298, he has a shared interest with the appellant and the

Tribunal in ensuring that decisions are reached on the best information. It is

in the interest of all parties that decisions should be made on the best

available information (see the comments of Sedley LJ in Batayav, quoted

above).

(We have also taken account of the judgment of Maurice Kay J in R

(Cindo) v Secretary of State [2002] EWHC 246 para 8-11, drawn to our

attention since the hearing by Mr Gill, in which some of these issues were

discussed.)"

39. In my judgment, no other obstacle to proceeding by judicial review exists in this

case, and in the light of the other issues under section 49 and Community law being

properly advanced by judicial review, it is clearly appropriate that one action disposes of

the question rather than two.

40. The court, in my judgment, will not be substituting its own conclusions on

disputed questions of fact or policy, since the remedy sought is to quash the decision and

remit it for reconsideration in accordance with the law set out in this judgment.

41. A different objection was faintly advanced by Ms Patterson that, as the Secretary

of State had power to make Regulations about accessibility under Part V of the DDA and

section 32, and there is a consultation now underway as to what the required

specifications for taxis should be, it would be wrong to explore the issues in a

discrimination claim under Part III.

42. I am satisfied that such a submission is wholly misconceived for the reasons

given by Ms Rose in response. The claimant's case is not a challenge to the minimum

conditions for taxi specifications. The claimant does not submit that all taxis should have

the space features of the E7. It is clear that many wheelchair users can access the

London-style taxi and have no expressed concerns about it, but this case is concerned

with a class of persons who cannot do so in safety and without difficulty. They merely

want the opportunity to be able to use the E7 as a public taxi alongside the London-style

taxis, and are not seeking a minimum one size fits all approach.

5. Error of fundamental fact

43. I accept Ms Rose's primary submission that this decision is liable to be quashed

because the judgment of the Committee was based on the fundamental misunderstanding

as to the true factual position. In my judgment, that true factual position was a

SMITH BERNAL WORDWAVE

mandatory relevant consideration, both under section 49A of the DDA and at common

law, applying the approach in E v the Home Secretary (already cited).

44. A lawful exercise of discretion could not have been performed unless the Committee

properly understood the problem, its degree and extent. The margin of discretion as to

fact and policy that the common law affords to decision-makers under the test in the

Wednesbury Corporation case only applies to decision-makers who have acted fairly

and directed themselves accurately on the relevant considerations to be weighed in

making a matter of judgment or exercise of discretion. However, whether the failures

came about as a result of the deficiencies in Mr Edwards' report, or a failure by the

Committee to take into consideration and understand the factual position emerging from

the documentary submissions and annexes in the second claimant's written submissions,

the result is the same.

45. The Committee clearly based its decision on the erroneous belief that:

1. all its existing fleet of 1400 London-style taxis were accessible to

wheelchair users generally, and that must mean to all wheelchair users;

2. problems as to the safe position and strapping of wheelchairs were the

result of driver error rather than the result of constrictions of space;

3. it was dealing merely with a wish by wheelchair users to greater choice

rather than something that restricted their ability to access the benefits

provided by the licensing regime at all.

46. Since this error was critical to its decision in respect of its DDA duties, the balance of

competing considerations if EC law was engaged and generally, it must be quashed and

the matter remitted for reconsideration unless Ms Patterson could satisfy me that it

could make no difference to the outcome. I conclude that she cannot so satisfy me.

47. In reaching that conclusion, I bear in mind that, following my conclusion on the legal

issues considered below, the inadequacy of the material relied upon to support safety

objections can now be supplemented by three pieces of post-decision evidence that the

claimants have placed before the court.

48. The first of those is a London Transport survey done in 2003 on the accessibility of the

London taxi in respect of six wheelchairs. The following relevant information can be

gleaned:

"2. Background

Although this report covers only the experiences of the six wheelchair

users a range of wheelchairs were included -both manual and electric. It

emerged very clearly that there are three major difficulties to be taken into

account when designing vehicles to meet the needs of wheelchair users: (a)

differences in the individual's size and weight; (b) differences in the nature

of the disability; and (c) differences in the wheelchair design. These

difficulties were compounded by the fact that the individual's size and the

nature of their disability may require the wheelchair to be set up differently

to meet the individual's needs. So, even though the wheelchair design may

be standard, if (for example) the occupant requires the foot rests to be

raised this can make it difficult or impossible for the passenger to get into

or turn around in the vehicle. Another passenger with the same wheelchair

would not have such difficulties.

It should also be noted that two of the wheelchairs used in this study were

large electric wheelchairs. These were of the same design but set up very

differently. While these large, electric wheelchairs may not be as widely

used as smaller, manual wheelchairs, they are increasing in popularity. It is

also likely that for people wishing to travel independently on public

transport they represent a greater proportion of wheelchairs in use than for

the general disabled population. It is essential, therefore, that any future

vehicle designs are able to accommodate large, electric wheelchairs.

Previous research conducted by Surface Transport has shown that a major

issue for disabled passengers on public transport is the desire to travel with

their partner, friends and to be able to carry on and store shopping, luggage

and/or medical supplies and aids. It should be recognised also that for

many wheelchair users their friends or partners are also wheelchair users.

Therefore, a taxi that can only accommodate one wheelchair is not

acceptable. Fully accessible taxis need to be evaluated not simply as to

whether the vehicle is accessible and comfortable for the wheelchair user

but also whether it meets all their travel wishes and requirements.

...

3.2. In the taxi

Once the wheelchair user had managed to get into the taxi they were then

faced with the problem of turning the chair around to use the safety

harness. This was impossible in the two standard, London taxis even for

the manual wheelchairs (and the electric wheelchairs could not be

accommodated at all). The occupant, therefore, was forced to ride

sideways to the direction of travel and without a safety harness. During

this study no vehicle was allowed to move off where it was felt that the

occupant was unsafe or the seating arrangement illegal.

The drivers said, however, that on the street they would be prepared to

carry a wheelchair user in a sideways position without a safety harness if

the passenger was prepared to take the risk. Consideration should be given,

not only to the safety and legal issues, but also the validity of insurance

under these circumstances."

49. The second new piece of material is the strikingly different approach displayed to both

equal opportunities assessment by the Council in an application which is presently

outstanding for a licence for another vehicle for approval as a taxi cab. This is a

SMITH BERNAL WORDWAVE

Mercedes vehicle, which has a larger rear space available for wheelchairs than the

London-style taxi although the space is still smaller than the E7. Like the E7, it has

sliding doors, though those are button rather than manually operated. It appears from

the DVD supplied to the court that Mrs Lunt cannot properly access even the Mercedes

vehicle, although it could be said that the Committee’s consideration of that vehicle is

moving in the right direction.

50. It is noticeable that this is a vehicle with sliding doors, although it appears that none of

the safety concerns about exiting from sliding doors were noted by Mr Gore in his

comment on that vehicle. The Mercedes vehicle does however meet the turning circle

requirements of the Public Carriage Office, and in that respect is similar to the London

taxi.

51. The third, is the information collected by the second claimant from a number of local

Councils, including those adjacent to Liverpool itself, indicating that no safety concerns

arose regarding the E7 either as regarding sliding doors, turning circle or anything else.

Particularly cogent amongst that material is a report prepared for Edinburgh District

Council in May 2006 examining whether the turning circle requirement of the standard

London taxi gives rise to safety considerations. The relevant part of that report

provides as follows:

"2.8.8. If it is was shown that the TRC was unequivocally unsafe, we

would recommend a licensing condition that forbids the use of U-turn

manoeuvres by taxis. However we agree with the PCO conclusions that

there is no over-riding evidence either way regarding the safety risks of

U-turns against 3 point turns. Nevertheless, unlike the PCO, we do not

consider this a reason to retain the TCR.

2.8.9. In any case, all vehicles used as taxis must meet the appropriate

standards for European Whole Vehicle Type approval. This includes

vehicles used as taxis that do not have the TTC property. Although very

useful, the results from our surveys our consultation exercise and the

details and arguments from the PCO report reviewed above have not

persuaded us that the TCR is essential to the taxi trade in terms of

providing a safe working environment. Given that its inclusion may be

detrimental to the broader interests of the trade, especially in the longer

term, we adhere to our original recommendation that Condition 181 should

be removed from The City of Edinburgh Council's taxi licensing

conditions."

52. On reconsideration of this matter, all this material will be available along with the

material originally supplied. I therefore propose to quash the decision and remit it for

reconsideration. What then follows in this judgment are my conclusions on the disputed

legal issues that should inform that reconsideration.

6. Relevant class under section 21(B) and (E)

53. A detailed exposition of the DDA section 21 is not now necessary. Ms Patterson

did not dispute Ms Rose's suggested six-step approach to section 21 that a court and a

public authority will need to address in making decisions under it.

1. Did the Council have a practice policy or procedure?

2. Did that practice policy or procedure make it impossible or

unreasonably difficult for disabled persons to receive any benefit that is, or

may be, conferred by the Council?

3. If so, is it under a duty to take such steps as is reasonable in all the

circumstances of the case for it to change that practice policy and

procedure so it no longer has that effect?

4. Has the Council failed to comply with its duty to take such steps?

5. If so, is the effect of that failure such as to make it unreasonably

difficult for Mrs Lunt to access such benefit?

6. If so, can the Council show that its failure to comply is justified in that

either(

a) it reasonably holds an opinion that the non-compliance is necessary in

order not to endanger the health or safety of any other person; or

(b) its failure is justified as a proportionate means of achieving another

legitimate aim?

54. That sequence of decisions is identified in the legislation and is supported by the

decision of the Court of Appeal in Roads v Central Trains [2004] EWCA Civ 1541. In

that case a wheelchair user sued the train company because he complained that he could

not cross over from one track to another in order to catch a train to Norwich. It was

common ground that he could not use the footbridge. There was a track that crossed the

line that could be used, but the uneven ground presented perils to wheelchair users in

general and the claimant in particular.

55. The train company contended that it did not have to provide a wheelchair

accessible vehicle to enable the claimant to cross the line but that a reasonable adjustment

was to require him to travel in the opposite direction and change trains there in order to

continue his journey.

56. Sedley LJ upheld the finding of discrimination made in the County Court and

made the following observations:

"11. It is desirable first to say something about the cross-appeal.

Manifestly no single feature of premises will obstruct access for all

disabled persons or -in most cases -for disabled persons generally. In the

present case, for instance, the footbridge is not likely to present an

insuperable problem for blind people. The phrase 'disabled persons' in

SMITH BERNAL WORDWAVE

section 21(2) must therefore be directing attention to features which

impede persons with one or more kinds of disability: here, those whose

disability makes them dependent on a wheelchair. The reason why it is

expressed in this way and not by reference to the individual claimant is that

section 21 sets out a duty resting on service providers. They cannot be

expected to anticipate the needs of every individual who may use their

service, but what they are required to think about and provide for are

features which may impede persons with particular kinds of disability impaired

vision, impaired mobility and so on. Thus the practical way of

applying section 21 in discrimination proceedings will usually be to focus

the question and the answer on people with the same kind of disability as

the claimant.

12. The personal right created by section 19 of the DDA

operates by fastening a cause of action on to the section 21 duty if the

effect of a breach of the duty is "to make it impossible or unreasonably

difficult for the disabled person to make use" of the service in question.

Thus there is a double test, albeit both limbs use the same phraseology: first

(in paraphrase), does the particular feature impede people with one or more

kinds of disability; secondly, if it does, has it impeded the claimant?

...

26. ... I do accept, however, that it is not necessary, in order to trigger the

section 21(2) duty, for the feature in question to cause unreasonable

difficulty for all or most disabled persons: any significant impact on, say,

wheelchair users as a class will in my judgment suffice. The question may

often have to be answered without reference to direct evidence from which

some kind of statistical analysis can be made: indeed the assembly of such

evidence, whether pro or con, may well be invidious or arbitrary and

therefore an inappropriate exercise to attempt. Judges are likelier to be

assisted by their own appraisal and, where necessary, expert evidence."

57. In my judgment, Sedley LJ was not there stating that, as a matter of law that in

every case of this sort the relevant class was the group of wheelchair users was the group

of wheelchair users as a whole, and for s.21 (2) to bite there has to be a denial of access

to a benefit by that class as a whole undifferentiated as to the size of the chair or the

particular disability that may distinguish one group of wheelchair users from another. I

observe that the distinction between types of wheelchairs was not the issue in that case,

and such an approach would be contrary to the whole tenor and purpose of the Act.

58. The court has been assisted by the intervention of the intervenor (now called the

Equalities and Human Rights Commission). Ms Genn appeared for them and drew the

court's attention to some material, including the Code of Practice issued by the former

Disability Rights Commission that is an aid to decision-making in this field. Paragraphs

6.4 and 6.36 provide as follows:

"6.4. The policy of the Act is not a minimalist policy of simply ensuring

that some access is available to disabled people; it is, so far as is reasonably

practicable, to approximate the access enjoyed by disabled people to that

enjoyed by the rest of the public. Accordingly, the purpose of the duty to

make reasonable adjustments is to provide access to a service as close as it

is reasonably possible to get to the standard normally offered to the public

at large.

...

6.36. However, when considering whether services are unreasonably

difficult for disabled people to use or whether disabled people’s

experiences are

unreasonably adverse, service providers should

take account of whether the time, inconvenience

effort, discomfort, anxiety or loss of dignity

entailed in using the service would be considered

unreasonable by other people if they had to

endure similar difficulties ..."

I note that paragraphs 7.11 and 11.40 of the Code reflect a similar approach.

59. The intervenor emphasises the importance of access to public transport by people

with disabilities if the policies and purposes of the Act are to be promoted and not

frustrated. It is not, in my judgment, a minimal duty, but seeks broadly to put the disabled

person as far as reasonably practicable in a similar position to the ambulant user of a taxi.

That submission is also reflected in another passage of the judgment of Sedley LJ in the

case of Roads at paragraph 13:

"Where there is only one practicable solution, it may have to be treated as

reasonable even if it is demeaning or onerous for disabled people to use it.

If on the other hand there is a range of solutions, the fact that one of them,

if it stood alone, would satisfy section 21(2)(d) may not be enough to

afford a defence. This is because the policy of the Act, as I would accept,

is what it was held to be by Mynors Ch (albeit by way of restricting the

duty) in In re Holy Cross, Pershore [2002] Fam 1, §105: "to provide access

to a service as close as it is reasonably possible to get to the standard

normally offered to the public at large". While, therefore, the Act does not

require the court to make nice choices between comparably reasonable

solutions, it makes comparison inescapable where a proffered solution is

said not to be reasonable precisely because a better one, in terms of

practicality or of the legislative policy, is available. That was this case.

60. I accordingly conclude that it is misdirection for the Council to consider that

SMITH BERNAL WORDWAVE

because some wheelchair users can access the London taxi in dignity and safety that there

is accessibility to wheelchair users as a class, and that any problem that Mrs Lunt has

must be regarded as entirely individual to her. I accept that there must be a class of

persons rather than mere problems encountered by a single individual, but the written and

oral evidence presented to the Committee and its officers upon its true construction, as in

the witness statements on behalf of the claimants in this case, showed serious difficulties

for a class of wheelchair users that was wider in extent than Mrs Lunt personally, and that

of that class there are some, like Mrs Lunt, who could not access the safe and secure

position at all. As already indicated, that evidence has increased with the post-decision

material now available for consideration.

7. Duty to give due consideration under section 49

61. Section 49A(1) of the DDA 1995 provides as follows:

"Every public authority shall in carrying out its functions have due regard

to –

(a) the need to eliminate discrimination that is unlawful under this Act;

(b) the need to eliminate harassment of disabled persons that is related to

their disabilities;

(c) the need to promote equality of opportunity between disabled persons

and other persons;

(d) the need to take steps to take account of disabled persons’ disabilities,

even where that involves treating disabled persons more favourably than

other persons;

(e) the need to promote positive attitudes towards disabled persons; and

(f) the need to encourage participation by disabled persons in public life."

62. Both sides accept that this is a mandatory relevant consideration to be considered, even

apart from section 21 duties. Clearly a proper analysis of the section 21 duties on

reconsideration may well reveal unjustified discriminatory treatment that requires

addressing. The Council's retention of the turning circle requirement in its policy is one

that makes it more difficult for a class of wheelchair users to access public hire taxis.

63. It is agreed that the proper approach to section 49 is set out in the decision of the

Divisional Court in the case of R(on the application of Judy Brown) v Secretary of State

for Work and Pensions [2008] EWHC 3158, given on 18 December 2008. All of the

judgment of Scott Baker LJ at paragraphs [79] to [96] is of interest, but the passages at

[90] to [96] are particularly relevant for the guidance of the decision-makers and

provide as follows:

"90. Subject to these qualifications, how, in practice, does the public

authority fulfil its duty to have "due regard" to the identified goals that are

set out in section 49A(1)? An examination of the cases to which we were

referred suggests that the following general principles can be tentatively

put forward. First, those in the public authority who have to take decisions

that do or might affect disabled people must be made aware of their duty to

have "due regard" to the identified goals: compare, in a race relations

context R(Watkins -Singh) v Governing Body of Aberdare Girls' High

School [2008] EWHC 1865 at paragraph 114 per Silber J. Thus, an

incomplete or erroneous appreciation of the duties will mean that "due

regard" has not been given to them: see, in a race relations case, the

remarks of Moses LJ in R (Kaur and Shah) v London Borough of Ealing

[2008] EWHC 2062 (Admin) at paragraph 45.

91. Secondly, the "due regard" duty must be fulfilled before and at the

time that a particular policy that will or might affect disabled people is

being considered by the public authority in question. It involves a

conscious approach and state of mind. On this compare, in the context of

race relations: R(Elias) v Secretary of State for Defence [2006] 1 WLR

3213 at para 274 per Arden LJ. Attempts to justify a decision as being

consistent with the exercise of the duty when it was not, in fact, considered

before the decision, are not enough to discharge the duty: compare, in the

race relations context, the remarks of Buxton LJ in R(C) v Secretary of

State for Justice [2008] EWCA Civ 882 at paragraph 49.

92. Thirdly, the duty must be exercised in substance, with rigour and

with an open mind. The duty has to be integrated within the discharge of

the public functions of the authority. It is not a question of "ticking boxes".

Compare, in a race relations case the remarks of Moses LJ in R(Kaur and

Shah) v London Borough of Ealing [2008] EWHC 2062 (Admin) at

paragraphs 24-25.

93. However, the fact that the public authority has not mentioned

specifically section 49A(1) in carrying out the particular function where it

has to have "due regard" to the needs set out in the section is not

determinative of whether the duty under the statute has been performed: see

the judgment of Dyson LJ in Baker at paragraph 36. But it is good practice

for the policy or decision maker to make reference to the provision and any

code or other non -statutory guidance in all cases where section 49A(1) is

in play. "In that way the [policy or] decision maker is more likely to ensure

that the relevant factors are taken into account and the scope for argument

as to whether the duty has been performed will be reduced": Baker at

paragraph 38.

94. Fourthly, the duty imposed on public authorities that are subject to

the section 49A(1) duty is a non -delegable duty. The duty will always

remain on the public authority charged with it. In practice another body

may actually carry out practical steps to fulfil a policy stated by a public

authority that is charged with the section 49A(1) duty. In those

circumstances the duty to have "due regard" to the needs identified will

SMITH BERNAL WORDWAVE

only be fulfilled by the relevant public authority if (1) it appoints a third

party that is capable of fulfilling the "due regard" duty and is willing to do

so; and (2) the public authority maintains a proper supervision over the

third party to ensure it carries out its "due regard" duty. Compare the

remarks of Dobbs J in R (Eisai Limited) v National Instituted for Health

and Clinical Excellence [2007] EWHC 1941 (Admin) at paragraphs 92 and

95.

95. Fifthly, (and obviously), the duty is a continuing one.

96. Sixthly, it is good practice for those exercising public functions in

public authorities to keep an adequate record showing that they had

actually considered their disability equality duties and pondered relevant

questions. Proper record -keeping encourages transparency and will

discipline those carrying out the relevant function to undertake their

disability equality duties conscientiously. If records are not kept it may

make it more difficult, evidentially, for a public authority to persuade a

court that it has fulfilled the duty imposed by section 49A(1): see the

remarks of Stanley Burnton J in R(Bapio Action Limited) v Secretary of

State for the Home Department [2007] EWHC 199 (Admin) at paragraph

69, those of Dobbs J in R(Eisai Ltd) v NICE (supra) at 92 and 94, and those

of Moses LJ in Kaur and Shah (supra) at paragraph 25."

64. The duty is to have regard rather than merely to achieve the improvement of the

equality considerations at stake, but it is to have due

regard, which must mean proper

regard and full weight to the issue must be given.

8. Is Article 28 of the EC Treaty engaged?

65. The defendants have come a long way towards accepting the claimant's

submissions since the lodging of the summary grounds and skeleton argument. In my

judgment, the previous indications of the UK case law (namely the first instance he case

of R v Metropolitan Borough Council of the Wirral [1983] 3 CMLR 150, and a decision

of the Court of Appeal in Quietlynn v Southend-on-Sea District Council [1990] 3 All ER

207) that were formerly relied upon by the defendants in their pleadings and skeleton

argument can no longer be considered relevant in the light of the development of the

jurisprudence of the European Court of Justice.

66. Two recent decisions of the European Court of Justice define and curtail the potential

exemptions to the principle set out in (case C-120/78) Cassis de Dijon (case C-120/78);

Rewe-Zentrale AG [1979] ECR 649, as modified by the exclusions identified in cases

C-267 and 268/91, Keck and Mithouard [1993] ECR 1-6097.

67. First, there is a decision of the European Court of Justice in case C110/05 Commission

v Italy, given on 10 February 2009 and reported at 2 CMLR 34, where the Grand

Chamber distinguished between mere selling arrangements that fell outside the scope of

Article 28 and product requirements that were in it and therefore required justification.

68. Secondly, in the very recent decision in case C-142/05 Aklagaren v Mickelsson and

Roos 4 June 2009, where the ECJ has developed and explained the distinction between

general non-discriminatory conditions attached to the selling of goods in a member

state on the one hand, and conditions attached as to product requirements and restricting

use of imported goods on the other. Paragraphs [26] and [27] of that judgment provide

as follows:

"26. Even if the national regulations at issue do not have the aim or effect

of treating goods coming from other Member States less favourably, which

is for the national court to ascertain, the restriction which they impose on

the use of a product in the territory of a Member State may, depending on

its scope, have a considerable influence on the behaviour of consumers,

which may, in turn, affect the access of that product to the market of that

Member State (see to that effect, Commission v Italy, paragraph 56).

27. Consumers, knowing that the use permitted by such regulations is very

limited, have only a limited interest in buying that product (see to that

effect, Commission v Italy, paragraph 57)."

69. Ms Patterson accepts that these rules apply to local emanations of the state such

as local authorities, if the restrictions resulting from the maintenance of the licensing

policy requiring the turning circle requirement to be met have the effect set out in the

judgment of the ECJ, namely did they prevent or greatly restrict the use of the product?

70. There is some ..... continued below

_________________

bottom of page